be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o boex_n or_o pix_v and_o other_o church_n vessel_n and_o never_o eat_v trident_n council_n sess_v 13._o can._n 47._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o now_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o object_n 1_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o be_v though_o some_o form_n of_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o element_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o object_v this_o place_n thus_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v yea_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o yea_o and_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n first_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o speak_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o but_o first_o as_o st._n matthew_n here_o set_v it_o down_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v even_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v it_o second_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v answ_n 2_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n partly_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o precept_n take_v eat_v now_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n then_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n unless_o therefore_o according_o we_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o how_o his_o opposition_n be_v full_o answer_v let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v 621_o 622._o by_o who_o and_o when_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o quest_n 3_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o in_o this_o place_n answ_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 11.23_o why_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v quest_n 4_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o element_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v or_o give_v thanks_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v first_o christ_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o may_v answ_n instruct_v we_o how_o to_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v this_o holy_a mystery_n namely_o with_o thankfulness_n second_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o show_v that_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o answ_n 2_o life_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_n like_o job_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n job._n 1.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o give_v thanks_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o his_o inestimable_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o inestimable_a mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v show_v forth_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o unparallelled_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v now_o corporal_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o may_v spiritual_o enjoy_v and_o partake_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o this_o afterward_o quest_n 6_o what_o be_v communicate_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v or_o bless_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n as_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la and_o mark_n 14.22_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v be_v change_v sacramental_o but_o not_o substantial_o i_o say_v sacramental_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v or_o turn_v unto_o a_o common_a use_n durng_a the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n 7_o be_v there_o no_o dissimilitude_n or_o unlikeness_n at_o all_o between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v these_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o those_o nourish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v he_o cheerful_a psalm_n 104._o so_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o spiritual_o die_v any_o more_o i_o amplify_v not_o this_o answer_n because_o i_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v more_o ample_o in_o another_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o between_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o threfold_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n namely_o i._o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a satiety_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o eternal_a bread_n and_o wine_n do_v only_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o ever_o ii_o bread_n feed_v man_n but_o not_o only_a bread_n for_o a_o man_n can_v live_v only_o of_o that_o food_n without_o any_o other_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o feed_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n alive_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o of_o that_o can_v never_o have_v life_n eternal_a iii_o earthly_a bread_n be_v eat_v consume_v and_o waste_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o will_v never_o consume_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v our_o saviour_n intimate_v quest_n 8_o and_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n goranus_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n imply_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n answ_n first_o sacramenti_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n second_o sacramenti_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o sacramenti_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la the_o commodity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o four_o communicandi_fw-la generalitatem_fw-la the_o generality_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_z both_o priest_n and_o people_n clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o extreme_o injurious_a be_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o people_n in_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n and_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n in_o their_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o i._o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o also_o the_o
fast_v and_o a_o empty_a stomach_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o send_v up_o loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n three_o by_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o both_o i._o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o also_o ii_o that_o it_o may_v excite_v and_o kindle_v our_o affection_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a act_v 8._o â—_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o time_n present_a wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o action_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n i._o we_o must_v take_v the_o element_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remember_v first_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.50_o and_o with_o he_o will_v afford_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a roman_n 8.32_o and_o second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o take_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o promise_v and_o vow_n that_o henceforth_o see_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o part_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o corinthian_n 7.1_o and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o peter_n 4.2_o 3._o ii_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o element_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o body_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o first_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o these_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v feed_v our_o soul_n viz._n i._o as_o corporal_a bread_n feed_v the_o body_n so_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n will_v feed_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o nourish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n ii_o as_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o first_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o contamination_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o second_o it_o anoint_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o corinthian_n 1.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o three_o it_o do_v renew_v increase_n and_o excite_v our_o affection_n and_o internal_a spirit_n and_o do_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o god_n cantis_fw-la 1.1_o second_o if_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o element_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o remain_v yet_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o child_n be_v notwithstanding_o elisha_n servant_n lay_v his_o master_n staff_n upon_o it_o 2._o king_n 4.31_o then_o i._o we_o must_v lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o joshua_n do_v even_o until_o the_o evening_n 7.6_o 7._o and_o as_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n do_v when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o benjamite_n judge_n 20.20_o we_o must_v bewail_v and_o grieve_v for_o this_o our_o insensibility_n ii_o we_o must_v beside_o this_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n reiterate_v the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o mouth_n cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o regeneration_n and_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o for_o preservation_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o grace_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o the_o action_n of_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o element_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v do_v reverent_o for_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v true_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n genes_n 28.16_o and_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n exodus_fw-la 3.5_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n quest_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n answ_n 1_o to_o our_o reverend_a prelate_n bp._n morton_n who_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v whatsoever_o malice_n itself_o can_v say_v against_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n page_n 244_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n second_o i_o only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o i_o answ_n 2_o will_v lay_v down_o brief_o in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o to_o kneel_v in_o worship_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v jdolatry_n isa_n 45.23_o and_o exod_a 20.5_o ii_o we_o must_v come_v reverent_o unto_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v too_o reverent_o before_o he_o yea_o chrysostome_n call_v this_o sacrament_n tremendum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la the_o mystery_n to_o be_v admire_v as_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a because_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o cut_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o piece_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o how_o reverent_o shall_v we_o partake_v of_o this_o paschall_n lamb_n iii_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a i_o prove_v this_o first_o from_o our_o church_n and_o state_n who_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o cerem_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o for_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o country_n shall_v use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o to_o sit_v stand_v kneel_v or_o walk_v be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o counsel_n that_o augustine_n say_v august_n epist_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la 86._o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o ambrose_n for_o he_o demand_v of_o ambrose_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o not_o to_o fast_v see_v that_o among_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o this_o point_n quando_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o fast_v not_o on_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o do_v fast_o on_o saturday_n and_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o come_v keep_v the_o custom_n thereof_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o give_v offence_n second_o from_o fricius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n tract_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la domini_fw-la coenam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la et_fw-la precatio_fw-la addenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la vis_fw-la adorandi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la eorum_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la et_fw-la sedendo_fw-la et_fw-la ambulando_fw-la christi_fw-la exemplo_fw-la doceri_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n which_o we_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v in_o the_o celebrate_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n both_o which_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v perform_v either_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o sit_v or_o walk_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n christ_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n as_o say_v st._n matthew_n or_o upon_o his_o knee_n â—s_n say_v st._n luke_n 22.41_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o he_o give_v thanks_n either_o sit_v or_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v stand_v matthew_z 11.15_o yea_o christ_n gesture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sit_v when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n a_o coena_fw-la item_n postquam_fw-la surrexit_fw-la ambulando_fw-la orat_fw-la patrem_fw-la yea_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n walk_v multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aegroti_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o sick_a person_n who_o can_v only_o lie_v and_o neither_o sit_v nor_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v who_o be_v not_o to_o
drive_v from_o the_o nest_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o plin._n 10.12_o sic_fw-la calvin_n hence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v alites_n bird_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la alatae_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la alitae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la alit_fw-la barth_n 12.1_o ex_fw-la isid_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v wing_v creature_n but_o because_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o who_o feed_v all_o thing_n thus_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o bird_n because_o they_o be_v more_o near_o unto_o god_n help_n and_o more_o remote_a from_o man_n what_o must_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o bird_n quest_n 3_o first_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a light_a ans_fw-fr 1_o and_o noble_a nature_n barthol_n 12.1_o they_o have_v few_o humour_n and_o be_v less_o earthly_a than_o beast_n or_o fish_n and_o be_v more_o airy_a and_o hot_a and_o therefore_o endure_v the_o long_o rhod._n 2.18_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a yea_o a_o choose_a people_n and_o a_o royal_a generation_n unto_o god_n second_o bird_n be_v of_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o swift_a ans_fw-fr 2_o motion_n barth_n 12.1_o so_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v quick_a and_o ready_a and_o strong_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o bird_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o sharp-sighted_a barth_n ib._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n colos_n 3.16_o answ_n 4_o four_o fowl_n be_v fat_a in_o winter_n so_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n most_o zealous_o and_o cheerful_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyredome_n answ_n 5_o five_o they_o only_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o food_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v so_o much_o as_o the_o husk_n from_o the_o husbandman_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o all_o from_o he_o who_o feed_v all_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a they_o labour_v diligent_o for_o their_o food_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v it_o here_o and_o there_o but_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_o careful_a thus_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 25._o quest_n last_o seven_o they_o frequent_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o first_o securitatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o there_o they_o be_v most_o safe_a so_o we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n because_o true_a security_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o god_n second_o delectationis_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v there_o the_o lark_n mount_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o hover_v long_o in_o the_o air_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.1_o and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n have_v our_o conversation_n and_o delight_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n add_v this_o phrase_n your_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a aid_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v your_o father_n who_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v in_o heaven_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v much_o more_o for_o you_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o phrase_n that_o we_o never_o full_o and_o perfect_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o heavenly_a estate_n philip._n 3.20_o colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o full_o partake_v god_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a fruition_n which_o be_v heaven_n as_o be_v express_v in_o all_o these_o place_n phil._n 3.20_o colos_n 1.5_o heb._n 11.10_o 13_o 14.16_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o all_o which_o place_n be_v express_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o glory_n honour_n joy_n and_o felicity_n be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o fruition_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a where_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o that_o fruition_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o ephes_n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o and_o heb._n 3.1_o and_o 12.22_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o quest_n 3_o if_o we_o can_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v possess_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v labour_n for_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o strive_v to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o life_n on_o earth_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v certain_o after_o death_n full_o enjoy_v he_o wherein_o do_v this_o heavenly_a conversation_n quest_n 4_o consist_v first_o in_o a_o heavenly_a preparation_n that_o we_o may_v answ_n 1_o be_v present_v as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o second_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n live_v answ_n 2_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o frame_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n three_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n answ_n 3_o fill_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o divine_a thought_n and_o meditation_n ruminate_v thereon_o day_n and_o night_n four_o in_o a_o heavenly_a expectation_n as_o answ_n 4_o saint_n paul_n do_v who_o expect_v christ_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o rest_n with_o the_o saint_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o §_o 4._o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o sect._n 4_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o these_o he_o give_v the_o application_n thereof_o object_n against_o christ_n interrogation_n and_o scope_n it_o may_v be_v object_v fuimus_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v indeed_o better_o than_o the_o other_o creature_n once_o but_o now_o we_o be_v not_o but_o worse_a than_o they_o and_o next_o unto_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v lose_v that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o first_o mankind_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o general_a be_v better_a answ_n 1_o yet_o then_o any_o kind_n of_o earthly_a creature_n because_o it_o retain_v yet_o its_o natural_a image_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n second_o man_n excel_v the_o other_o creature_n by_o answ_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v create_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o make_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o although_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v this_o dominion_n in_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o service_n of_o they_o still_o use_v they_o for_o his_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o food_n three_o man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o creature_n answ_n 3_o in_o possibility_n because_o god_n offer_v unto_o mankind_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o restitution_n and_o reparation_n unto_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n four_o chrst_n repute_v we_o here_o not_o as_o we_o be_v answ_n 4_o in_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o that_o place_n and_o office_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v five_o man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o creature_n answ_n 5_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v more_o care_n for_o man_n then_o for_o beast_n do_v god_n say_v saint_n paul_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n then_o by_o this_o interrogation_n do_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o this_o observation_n namely_o observe_v that_o god_n repute_v man_n the_o best_a of_o his_o creature_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v create_v be_v good_a but_o man_n be_v make_v exceed_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o psal_n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 26_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.12_o luke_n 13.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n thus_o high_o esteem_v man_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n creation_n for_o i._o he_o answ_n 1_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n indue_a he_o not_o with_o a_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o a_o soul_n ii_o he_o ordain_v the_o world_n for_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o iii_o he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o reserve_v 1_o pet._n
practice_n thereof_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v take_v christ_n physic_n and_o digest_v it_o well_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o whether_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o new_a internal_a strength_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v a_o change_n in_o our_o life_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n answ_n 5_o five_o examine_v whether_o thy_o health_n return_v by_o little_a and_o little_a or_o not_o a_o sick_a man_n know_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v by_o these_o token_n namely_o i._n if_o his_o pain_n abate_v and_o be_v weaken_v ii_o if_o his_o strength_n or_o body_n increase_v and_o that_o he_o can_v now_o stand_v or_o go_v iii_o if_o he_o have_v a_o better_a stomach_n and_o appetite_n to_o his_o meat_n then_o former_o iv_o if_o his_o meat_n digest_v well_o with_o he_o and_o v._o if_o he_o can_v be_v more_o jocund_a and_o cheerful_a than_o former_o by_o these_o than_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o viz._n first_o be_v the_o assault_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n few_o and_o weak_a than_o former_o they_o be_v do_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o thy_o mortal_a body_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o save_a health_n second_o do_v thy_o strength_n of_o grace_n increase_v be_v thou_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a this_o be_v a_o second_o good_a sign_n of_o health_n three_o have_v thou_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o more_o hunger_a affection_n after_o spiritual_a duty_n than_o former_o do_v thy_o heart_n long_o after_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n delight_n in_o hear_v read_v meditate_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a certain_o this_o be_v another_o good_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a recovery_n four_o do_v thou_o suck_v some_o good_a juice_n and_o nourishment_n out_o of_o all_o the_o food_n thou_o take_v be_v thy_o faith_n still_o more_o increase_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thy_o joy_n increase_v by_o thy_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v thy_o soul_n daily_o better_v and_o more_o instruct_v by_o all_o thy_o hear_n and_o read_v undoubted_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o health_n five_o do_v thou_o daily_a increase_n in_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o internal_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n have_v cure_v and_o heal_v thou_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o thou_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v and_o learn_v quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o this_o be_v the_o word_n allege_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v solve_v by_o observe_v and_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh_n 5.39_o esa_n 8.20_o mic._n 6.8_o jer._n 23.28_o why_o must_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o religion_n be_v solve_v quest_n 1_o by_o holy_a writ_n first_o because_o of_o all_o other_o writing_n only_o these_o answ_n 1_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o with_o we_o confess_v second_o because_o these_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o answ_n 2_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v usual_o question_v whether_o the_o breach_n of_o quest_n 2_o the_o first_o table_n or_o of_o the_o second_o be_v great_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a comparison_n that_o be_v if_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o but_o if_o we_o make_v not_o a_o equal_a comparison_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v great_a than_o some_o of_o the_o first_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v where_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o the_o moral_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o table_n simple_o for_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o corporal_a duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n if_o a_o man_n be_v like_a to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o feed_v he_o than_o to_o teach_v he_o but_o simple_o it_o be_v better_a to_o teach_v he_o than_o to_o feed_v he_o §_o 2._o i_o come_v not_o sect._n 2_o christ_n by_o say_v here_o veni_fw-la i_o come_v do_v intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v for_o by_o man_n but_o come_v free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o john_n 3.19_o and_o 10.18_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n quest_n first_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o to_o cure_v answ_n 1_o our_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n second_o he_o come_v to_o give_v spiritual_a and_o live_a answ_n 2_o bread_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v john_n 6.51_o three_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o sathan_n answ_n 3_o luke_n 1.74_o four_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n answ_n 5_o and_o to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v mat._n 4.16_o joh._n 9.39_o and_o 12.46_o five_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n unto_o we_o answ_n 5_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o six_o he_o come_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o we_o john_n 10.10_o answ_n 6_o and_o all_o these_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o merit_n yea_o seek_v of_o we_o §_o 3._o to_o call_v sect._n 3_o christ_n in_o say_v here_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v observe_v etc._n etc._n will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o his_o call_n rom._n 8.29_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o except_o christ_n call_v quest_n 1_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o appear_v thus_o viz._n answ_n first_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v free_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v second_o and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o i._o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o faith_n and_o ii_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n three_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o therefore_o except_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 2_o whereunto_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o society_n and_o fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o whence_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v a_o glorious_a call_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o security_n safety_n and_o peace_n jer._n 13.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a because_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a then_o have_v we_o cause_n of_o exceed_a joy_n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v call_v or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o only_o those_o be_v effectual_o call_v who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n esay_n 5.4_o john_n 6.45_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o be_v call_v have_v their_o heart_n open_v &_o sanctify_a act._n 15.9_o &_o 16.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v call_v be_v humble_v with_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v also_o change_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o i._o we_o be_v enlighten_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o glory_n &_o our_o good_a and_o ii_o whether_o god_n have_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o iii_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o iv_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o and_o total_o change_v both_o in_o
the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o afterward_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o what_o i_o receive_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o intimate_v or_o rather_o perspicuous_o to_o handle_v and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o facile_a and_o fair_a conclusion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v without_o sense_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o charm_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 16._o arg._n 4._o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o argu._n 2_o rome_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother-tongue_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o now_o they_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o we_o the_o affirmative_a we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o those_o which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o know_v may_v also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o language_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o tongue_n they_o best_o know_v and_o understand_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v or_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a because_o neither_o word_n nor_o letter_n be_v use_v for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o thing_n sake_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o wherefore_o if_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o then_o certain_o their_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a unto_o any_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n first_o by_o precept_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o chap._n 24.14_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o mat._n 28.19_o second_o by_o practice_n for_o before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o so_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v may_v understand_v act_v 2._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o prosecute_v let_v he_o look_v upon_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr canonis_fw-la usu_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o tom._n 1._o pag._n 391._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n illyricus_n lib._n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la s_o literas_fw-la tract_n 1._o pitch_v upon_o these_o verse_n to_o teach_v young_a minister_n how_o to_o raise_v doctrine_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v raise_v from_o a_o text._n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v public_o profess_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n ii_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v though_o we_o hazard_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n iii_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n iu._n eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n v._o he_o who_o will_v make_v a_o right_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n vi_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o general_a but_o also_o special_a take_v care_n of_o our_o least_o thing_n even_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o assent_v in_o heart_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o approve_v their_o conscience_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v it_o lawful_a with_o or_o before_o man_n to_o say_v or_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o will_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n principal_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n ii_o the_o epicure_n err_v who_o deny_v divine_a providence_n think_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o regard_v humane_a and_o terrene_a thing_n iii_o the_o stoic_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o fate_n be_v far_o from_o truth_n iv_o they_o be_v erroneous_a who_o think_v that_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o divine_a providence_n there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n v._o the_o pelagian_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n who_o yield_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o true_a viribus_fw-la humanis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n to_o embrace_v faith_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n vi_o they_o do_v amiss_o who_o labour_n more_o for_o frail_a and_o external_a thing_n than_o for_o internal_a grace_n and_o goodness_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o we_o must_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v before_o all_o man_n ii_o we_o must_v learn_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o humane_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v always_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v hence_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o our_o christ_n in_o heaven_n iii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n always_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o in_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v correct_v and_o tax_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n beseech_v god_n so_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n ii_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o man_n be_v here_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o those_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o govern_v both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n iv_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v tax_v that_o abuse_v any_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o take_v care_n even_o for_o they_o also_o and_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o man_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o brag_v that_o he_o kill_v both_o his_o enemy_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o history_n be_v this_o henry_n stephen_n in_o his_o world_n of_o wonder_n chapter_n 18_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a who_o have_v nourish_v malice_n and_o rancour_n in_o his_o mind_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n yet_o dissemble_v friendship_n with_o his_o foe_n at_o last_o be_v together_o unaware_o throw_v he_o down_o set_v his_o dagger_n to_o his_o throat_n swear_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o renounce_v god_n and_o all_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o at_o length_n to_o
wake_v and_o work_n or_o eat_v and_o walk_n when_o he_o do_v none_o of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o he_o which_o be_v awake_a can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v awake_a or_o certain_o know_v what_o he_o do_v thus_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o regenerate_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a so_o the_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n have_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o proportionable_a increase_n john_n 15.2_o colos_n 2.19_o all_o the_o member_n draw_v unto_o themselves_o a_o fit_a augmentation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a increase_n namely_o i._o in_o quantity_n as_o a_o man_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n until_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o and_o ii_o in_o quality_n as_o a_o man_n after_o 25_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n solidity_n experience_n and_o the_o like_a so_o the_o regenerate_a labour_n first_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n philip._n 4.8_o and._n 2._o peter_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o second_o in_o the_o measure_n degree_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_v daily_o to_o bring_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n unto_o act_n &_o when_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o grace_n or_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n attain_v unto_o and_o show_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n he_o must_v then_o strive_v unto_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o this_o be_v clear_o point_v out_o by_o st._n peter_n who_o i._o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2._o peter_n 1.5.6.7_o and_o then_o ii_o exhort_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n 8._o but_o as_o man_n both_o before_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o after_o have_v ague_n fever_n fall_n sickness_n which_o hinder_v for_o a_o while_n their_o growth_n and_o increase_n both_o in_o quantity_n &_o quality_n so_o have_v also_o the_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n and_o industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v always_o child_n or_o whether_o we_o grow_v up_o daily_o in_o grace_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o man_n quest_n 13_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o answ_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o enquiry_n and_o examination_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o in_o peril_n or_o pain_n either_o in_o danger_n or_o distress_n first_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o most_o full_a of_o peril_n to_o neglect_v the_o enquiry_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o take_v it_o up_o only_o upon_o trust_n if_o a_o thief_n shall_v go_v sing_v to_o the_o gallows_n hope_v very_o that_o the_o king_n will_v send_v he_o a_o pardon_n and_o then_o find_v none_o but_o be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n his_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o horrible_a so_o if_o man_n cry_v peace_n unto_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v happy_a when_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o true_a they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confound_v when_o they_o find_v their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n so_o miserable_o frustrate_v second_o at_o the_o best_a those_o who_o neglect_v serious_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n if_o a_o man_n be_v lead_v unto_o execution_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o pardon_n grant_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n he_o must_v needs_o go_v mournful_o to_o his_o death_n although_o a_o pardon_n do_v there_o attend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o so_o if_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v negligent_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o evidence_n their_o comfort_n must_v needs_o be_v small_a true_a faith_n and_o lively_a hope_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o solid_a joy_n what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v quest_n 14_o first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a answ_n 1_o to_o nourish_v this_o life_n in_o themselves_o for_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v be_v give_v both_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o also_o a_o desire_n of_o nourishment_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o in_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v nourishment_n and_o growth_n which_o we_o must_v wary_o avoid_v viz._n i._o contagion_n and_o infection_n those_o who_o eat_v and_o converse_v and_o dwell_v with_o sick_a man_n oftentimes_o be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o sickness_n whereby_o they_o be_v debilitate_a and_o weaken_a so_o he_o who_o walk_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v worse_o and_o his_o course_n and_o progress_n in_o religion_n in_o tanto_fw-la be_v hinder_v hence_o solomon_n say_v walk_v not_o with_o a_o angry_a man_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sinner_n and_o a_o caveat_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o beware_v of_o all_o society_n which_o be_v wicked_a act_v 2.42_o we_o be_v command_v to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o as_o adam_n be_v by_o eve_n david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a because_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v hinder_v i_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v inordinate_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n ii_o poison_n for_o that_o contaminate_v and_o corrupt_v both_o the_o meat_n and_o all_o the_o nutritive_a faculty_n now_o this_o poison_n be_v sin_n which_o contaminate_v and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o hinder_v the_o increase_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n iii_o the_o excess_n of_o meat_n which_o distemper_n and_o disorder_v the_o whole_a body_n hurt_n and_o hinder_v the_o nourishment_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o worldly_a delight_n which_o though_o otherwise_o lawful_a yet_o immoderate_o use_v become_v a_o bait_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o soul_n iv_o hunger_n and_o the_o want_n of_o good_a food_n hinder_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o less_o the_o stomach_n eat_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o starve_v our_o soul_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o fit_a food_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v not_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o must_v wary_o shun_v all_o wicked_a society_n we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o delight_n in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v feed_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a exercise_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o nourish_v spiritual_a life_n in_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o also_o to_o labour_n to_o propagate_v spiritual_a life_n in_o other_o for_o nascitur_fw-la indignè_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la alter_fw-la that_o be_v unworthy_o that_o man_n do_v live_v which_o to_o another_o do_v not_o life_n give_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o in_o their_o general_a call_n as_o christian_n whether_o by_o instruction_n or_o reprehension_n or_o admonition_n or_o consolation_n but_o chief_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o particular_a call_n to_o bring_v those_o unto_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v put_v
say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o second_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v communicate_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o i._o oblatio_fw-la a_o offer_v up_o of_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n nor_o ii_o reservatio_fw-la a_o reserve_v or_o keep_v of_o it_o in_o box_n or_o pix_v nor_o iii_o circumgestatio_fw-la a_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o progress_n or_o procession_n nor_o iv_o adoratio_fw-la a_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o v._o communicatio_fw-la only_o a_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o scope_n of_o this_o sacrament_n quest_n 26_o first_o answ_n to_o remember_v christ_n death_n with_o thankfulness_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n second_o to_o show_v our_o union_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o answ_n 2_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o hence_o i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ot_fw-mi at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v by_o more_o than_o one_o ii_o because_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v our_o union_n into_o one_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o all_o man_n matth._n 5._o three_o another_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o answ_n 3_o confirm_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n john_n 6.54_o 56._o for_o as_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v punish_v with_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o so_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o be_v reward_v with_o salvation_n now_o this_o union_n of_o oâ—â—s_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v include_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o on_o our_o part_n a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o ii_o on_o christ_n part_n a_o promise_n of_o union_n that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o christ_n promise_v to_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o quest_n 27_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whereof_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o active_a obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 5._o answ_n 4_o four_o another_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v now_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 5_o five_o another_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o â—oule_n now_o because_o this_o be_v controvert_v therefore_o i_o lie_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n viz_o i._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v that_o place_n urge_v against_o we_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6._o ii_o we_o say_v that_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n be_v neither_o confer_v upon_o any_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v nor_o confer_v and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v only_o impart_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receive_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a and_o last_o another_o scope_n or_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n and_o then_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v affirm_v i_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o use_n but_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n trid._n conc._n sess_v 13._o can_v 5._o &_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o now_o we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o a_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a scope_n and_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o other_o use_v afore_o mention_v ii_o that_o among_o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v thus_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n christ_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n jerem._n 31.34_o yea_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v our_o saviour_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o sacrament_n among_o other_o use_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n also_o against_o this_o they_o object_v many_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o object_n 10_o saviour_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sâ—ed_z for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o eucharist_n bell._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg._n 3_o first_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o answ_n 1_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o exhibit_v also_o and_o apply_v for_o otherwise_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n if_o it_o shall_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o representation_n and_o signification_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v present_a so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o present_v only_o in_o signification_n but_o very_o and_o indeed_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n therefore_o so_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o st_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o unworthy_a answ_n 2_o receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.27.29_o now_o if_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v very_o add_v sin_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o worthy_a receive_n which_o be_v a_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n do_v very_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n second_o they_o object_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v object_n 11_o not_o once_o nominate_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o name_v answ_n 1_o therefore_o this_o sacrament_n have_v no_o such_o use_n follow_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v grant_v until_o they_o first_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o end_n use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o which_o task_n i_o know_v they_o will_v never_o undertake_v second_o i_o grant_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o answ_n 2_o the_o principal_a scope_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o end_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o three_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_a answ_n 3_o signaculum_fw-la a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o confer_v remission_n upon_o we_o but_o confirm_v remission_n unto_o we_o four_o although_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n
internal_a by_o mortify_v our_o member_n 3.5.6_o member_n col._n 3.5.6_o that_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n because_o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2.11_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o verse_n 12_o §._o 1._o verse_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n sect._n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v what_o manner_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v quest_n which_o the_o wiseman_n have_v answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o dream_n be_v either_o 1_o natural_a which_o the_o mind_n cause_v of_o itself_o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n or_o beginning_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a or_o 2._o they_o be_v somnia_fw-la immissa_fw-la dream_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o procure_v not_o but_o be_v send_v unto_o it_o or_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o some_o other_o power_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o these_o wiseman_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o evil_a spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o divine_a dream_n be_v such_o as_o god_n offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o dream_n 1_o sometime_o be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o to_o jacob_n joseph_n daniel_n sometime_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o to_o laban_n gen._n 31._o to_o pharaoh_n baket_n 40._o to_o pharaoh_n himself_o 41._o 3_o sometime_o these_o divine_a dream_n be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o such_o be_v this_o dream_n it_o be_v send_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o divine_a dream_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contain_v some_o divination_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o secret_a and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o nuda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a vision_n simple_o &_o plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o dream_n and_o such_o be_v this_o dream_n or_o else_o 2._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a dream_n fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o some_o signification_n such_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n of_o the_o seven_o fat_a and_o lean_a kine_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o full_a and_o thin_a and_o lank_a ear_n gen._n 41._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o herod_n quest_n 1_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o god_n save_v and_o preserve_v christ_n miraculous_o or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o answer_n here_o unto_o that_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o summon_v god_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o we_o of_o his_o action_n s_o action_n muscul_fw-la s_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o use_v miracle_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n observe_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o necessity_n 1._o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o then_o 2._o beg_v a_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n upon_o the_o mean_n three_o god_n do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v these_o magi_n make_v instrument_n of_o herod_n answ_n 3_o cruelty_n four_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o because_o he_o will_v answ_n 4_o not_o have_v christ_n twice_o make_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o those_o that_o inward_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n once_o bring_v herod_n word_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o rejoice_v at_o that_o joyful_a news_n he_o plot_v how_o to_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n by_o a_o untimely_a death_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o magi_n the_o second_o time_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o he_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v inquire_v why_o do_v quest_n 2_o god_n forbid_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n they_o have_v promise_v herod_n that_o when_o certain_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n abode_n they_o will_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n god_n do_v prohibit_v it_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o show_v answ_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o prohibit_v the_o performance_n of_o humane_a promise_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v nullify_v and_o make_v void_a all_o humane_a promise_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o resolution_n and_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o promise_v oblige_v in_o themselves_o second_o god_n command_v promise_n be_v to_o be_v violate_v first_o promise_v oblige_v and_o bind_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n or_o without_o a_o oath_n promise_n that_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n bind_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n not_o to_o change_v his_o promise_n although_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o his_o own_o temporal_a hurt_n 15.4_o hurt_n psal_n 15.4_o when_o the_o law_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n the_o whole_a world_n shake_v say_v the_o rabbin_n 238._o rabbin_n vide_fw-la pet._n mart._n fol._n 238._o because_o a_o oath_n be_v stabilimentum_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o stay_n and_o prop_v of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o promise_n and_o oath_n be_v not_o observe_v how_o shall_v man_n trade_v or_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n a_o oath_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o contention_n and_o therefore_o all_o falsehood_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o promise_n be_v much_o to_o be_v reprehend_v whether_o commit_v by_o heathen_n or_o christian_n i._o many_o heathen_n slight_a promise_n though_o bind_v by_o oath_n the_o turk_n say_v child_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o apple_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n so_o light_o do_v they_o value_v and_o oath_n linguà _fw-la juram_fw-la say_fw-la one_o ennius_n one_o ennius_n i_o swear_v it_o only_o with_o my_o tongue_n this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a practice_n thus_o to_o slight_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o whosoever_o ii_o some_o christian_n be_v faulty_a also_o here_o and_o they_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o break_v a_o oath_n make_v unto_o any_o whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_n that_o be_v not_o swear_v servant_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n mercatorum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la stare_n jurament_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o merchant_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o place_v in_o authority_n by_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o oathi._n so_o john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v promise_v by_o a_o oath_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n safe_o conduct_v and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o promise_v and_o oath_n be_v kill_v sleydan_n kill_v sleydan_n promise_n though_o make_v without_o a_o oath_n yet_o bind_v omne_fw-la quasi_fw-la jurata_fw-la caelant_fw-la jurata_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la all_o promise_n be_v half_a oath_n or_o promise_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o promise_n bind_v although_o not_o bind_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v this_o because_o fidelity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a part_n than_o a_o affirmation_n and_o therefore_o promise_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v either_o 1_o lucri_fw-la causà _fw-la for_o gain_v as_o one_o say_v plautus_n say_v plautus_n linguà _fw-la rei_fw-la servandae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o make_v a_o promise_n with_o my_o mouth_n that_o i_o may_v save_v my_o purse_n but_o eadem_fw-la linguâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nego_fw-la with_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o i_o make_v the_o promise_n with_o the_o same_o i_o refuse_v to_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o profit_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v a_o thief_n to_o send_v he_o to_o such_o a_o place_n twice_o so_o much_o money_n
prevail_v it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n not_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n 4.28_o malice_n act._n 3.18_o &_o 4.28_o second_o god_n do_v this_o for_o the_o great_a and_o answ_n 2_o more_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o pharaoh_n oppress_v israel_n be_v plague_v with_o many_o plague_n and_o at_o length_n both_o he_o and_o the_o pride_n and_o prime_a of_o egypt_n miserable_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o hamans_n plot_n be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n against_o the_o poor_a jew_n but_o this_o prove_v only_o fatal_a and_o mortal_a to_o himself_o the_o persian_n get_v a_o decree_n against_o daniel_n and_o prosecute_v it_o home_o until_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n but_o thus_o only_o they_o wrought_v their_o own_o ruin_n 6._o dan._n 6._o pope_n alex._n 6._o prepare_v poison_n for_o cardinal_n adrian_n but_o by_o a_o mistake_v it_o be_v drink_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n caesar_n which_o cost_v the_o pope_n his_o life_n card._n life_n benno_n card._n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n prevail_v for_o their_o great_a judgement_n sect._n 2_o and_o downfall_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v exceed_v wroth_a we_o have_v here_o a_o history_n of_o a_o wonderful_a cruelty_n which_o be_v in_o quest_n 1_o these_o word_n attribute_v to_o herod_n anger_n from_o whence_o these_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v answ_n first_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la from_o whence_o anger_n come_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 4.27_o from_o hell_n james_n 3.9_o but_o meekness_n come_v from_o christ_n mat._n 11.29_o from_o above_o james_n 3.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v quest_n 2_o second_o de_fw-la natura_fw-la what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o anger_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n for_o charity_n be_v not_o angry_a 13.5_o angry_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o therefore_o all_o charity_n be_v extinguish_v when_o a_o man_n be_v transport_v with_o anger_n answ_n 2_o second_o anger_n be_v carnal_a it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.20_o flesh_n galâ—_n 5.20_o and_o it_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v carnal_a at_o least_o guilty_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v or_o cross_v quest_n 3_o three_o de_fw-la effectis_fw-la what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o anger_n answ_n i_o answer_v many_o &_o mischievous_a be_v the_o consequent_n thereof_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o i._o mischievous_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o first_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n anger_n be_v the_o bellows_n that_o kindle_v brawl_n strife_n contention_n sedition_n duel_n curse_a speech_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a 29.22_o like_a pro._n 15.18_o &_o 29.22_o second_o it_o be_v more_o heavy_a than_o a_o stone_n yea_o more_o ponderous_a than_o sand_n not_o to_o be_v support_v not_o to_o be_v undergo_v 27.3.4_o undergo_v prov._n 27.3.4_o three_o it_o make_v we_o forget_v all_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o have_v bear_v our_o neighbour_n or_o favour_n receive_v from_o they_o as_o they_o of_o nazareth_n who_o admire_v christ_n 4.22_o christ_n luk._n 4.22_o but_o when_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o they_o will_v stone_n he_o 4.28_o he_o luk_n 4.28_o four_o anger_n will_v teach_v we_o causeless_a cause_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o our_o brethren_n as_o piso_n who_o in_o his_o anger_n slay_v three_o soldier_n the_o first_o because_o he_o come_v home_o without_o his_o fellow_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n both_o to_o come_v together_o and_o before_o such_o a_o day_n the_o second_o because_o he_o come_v home_o after_o the_o day_n limit_v and_o the_o three_o because_o he_o will_v not_o hang_v up_o the_o first_o at_o the_o first_o bid_v and_o thus_o anger_n which_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n for_o the_o time_n do_v teach_v piso_n to_o give_v reason_n for_o this_o his_o extreme_a and_o reasonless_a cruelty_n five_o it_o hurry_v a_o man_n into_o most_o horrible_a cruelty_n as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o cain_n against_o his_o brother_n 4.5.8_o brother_n gen._n 4.5.8_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n against_o the_o three_o child_n because_o his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o he_o cause_v the_o furnace_n to_o be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a 3.19_o ordinary_a dan._n 3.19_o yea_o sometime_o it_o produce_v treason_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n from_o humane_a story_n 2._o many_o and_o miserable_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o &_o that_o in_o a_o manifold_a regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o call_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reputation_n fourthly_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n fift_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v these_o first_o it_o blind_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o can_v understand_v nothing_o as_o the_o cloud_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o anger_n darken_v and_o obscure_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v a_o man_n often_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o bite_v at_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o second_o it_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n 3.7_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 1_o pet_n 3.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o remember_v that_o meekness_n prepare_v a_o man_n to_o prayer_n by_o humble_v the_o heart_n but_o anger_n make_v the_o heart_n altogether_o unfit_a to_o pray_v three_o anger_n make_v a_o man_n more_o prone_a unto_o many_o other_o vice_n irâ_fw-la crescit_fw-la fall_v augmento_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la iram_fw-la proniores_fw-la sumus_fw-la august_n sumus_fw-la august_n by_o anger_n the_o gall_n increase_v and_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gall_n a_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o anger_n vinegar_n be_v long_a time_n keep_v spoil_v the_o cask_n so_o anger_n 54._o anger_n august_n s_o psal_n 54._o imo_fw-la inveterata_fw-la parit_fw-la odium_fw-la illa_fw-la festuca_fw-la haec_fw-la trabs_fw-la est_fw-la old_a and_o long_o continue_a anger_n beget_v inveterate_a hatred_n the_o moat_n thus_o increase_a to_o a_o beam_n 4_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o call_n or_o employment_n be_v these_o it_o distract_v a_o man_n in_o his_o affair_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o be_v unfit_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n or_o write_v his_o letter_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o aright_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v angry_a like_o a_o disorder_a lock_n which_o will_v neither_o lock_v nor_o unlock_v without_o turn_n and_o wrest_n and_o hurt_v either_o the_o lock_n or_o key_n or_o like_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o tempest_n which_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o wind_n hither_o and_o thither_o and_o be_v not_o able_a by_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o pilot_n to_o steer_v a_o right_n steady_a and_o direct_a course_n or_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n be_v unable_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v or_o speak_v and_o unfit_a for_o any_o employment_n until_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o liquor_n be_v evapourate_v the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o reputation_n be_v two_o first_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v foolish_a 7.11_o foolish_a pro._n 14._o ch_n 17.19_o vers_fw-la &_o eccles_n 7.11_o ira_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la confilio_fw-la ac_fw-la ment_fw-la deturbat_fw-la ut_fw-la insanire_fw-la videatur_fw-la demetr_v videatur_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la demetr_v a_o angry_a man_n seem_v for_o the_o present_a a_o frantic_a man_n be_v distract_v and_o disturb_v both_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o the_o angry_a man_n shall_v consider_v that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o peevishness_n and_o wrath_n yet_o by_o other_o he_o be_v judge_v both_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n second_o anger_n show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v but_o base_a mettle_n and_o of_o a_o dunghill_n disposition_n it_o not_o be_v so_o incident_a to_o generous_a spirit_n anger_n rebound_v from_o a_o noble_a mind_n as_o a_o ball_n from_o the_o wall_n the_o high_a heaven_n never_o stoop_v to_o the_o cloud_n and_o heavenly_a temper_n shun_v anger_n which_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n as_o we_o show_v before_o quest_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n 16.32_o city_n pro._n 16.32_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o respect_v his_o own_o reputation_n he_o will_v avoid_v anger_n the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n be_v two_o first_o it_o oppress_v the_o body_n and_o hurt_v both_o the_o agent_n and_o patient_a he_o that_o be_v angry_a and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a
from_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n be_v by_o death_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n shall_v be_v destroy_v christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o power_n &_o glory_n 1.8.9_o glory_n phil._n 1.8.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o spurn_v at_o he_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v who_o be_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o quest_n 2_o christ_n i_o answer_v those_o that_o persecute_v he_o 1._o answ_n in_o his_o person_n 2._o in_o his_o power_n 3._o in_o his_o preach_a all_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sighter_n against_o christ_n and_o which_o shall_v never_o go_v unpunished_a 3.23_o unpunished_a matth._n 21.44_o &_o act._n 3.23_o first_o in_o persona_fw-la they_o oppose_v christ_n that_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o person_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n take_v large_o consist_v of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o i._o persecute_v he_o in_o capite_fw-la that_o blaspheme_n christ_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o many_o do_v in_o all_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v preach_v or_o direct_o oppose_v christ_n himself_o as_o herod_n do_v here_o and_o the_o jew_n afterward_o when_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o all_o these_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o head_n this_o their_o opposition_n be_v treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n ii_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n that_o persecute_v he_o in_o membris_fw-la in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n second_o they_o oppose_v christ_n that_o persecute_v he_o in_o potestate_fw-la in_o his_o power_n as_o i._o traitor_n do_v that_o imagine_v and_o practice_v evil_a against_o king_n the_o lord_n vicegerent_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v that_o sometime_o oppose_v king_n sometime_o depose_v king_n sometime_o interdict_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n sometime_o freee_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o either_o by_o secret_a policy_n or_o open_a power_n labour_v to_o murder_v those_o protestant_a prince_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o antichristian_a power_n yet_o this_o shall_v no_o whit_n dismay_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n for_o although_o they_o be_v crafty_a fraudulent_a malicious_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christian_a king_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o protect_v his_o viceroy_n who_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v gracious_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o our_o late_a dread_n sovereign_n of_o famous_a and_o bless_a memory_n king_n james_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o who_o none_o of_o the_o plot_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n seedsman_n of_o mischief_n ever_o take_v effect_n these_o i_o say_v be_v opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 2.4.5.6_o destroy_v psa_n 2.4.5.6_o yea_o many_o be_v the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v protestant_n prince_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o doctor_n beard_n his_o theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n 541_o judgement_n sol_fw-mi 541_o ii_o there_o be_v other_o that_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o power_n beside_o papist_n and_o those_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n positive_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1.2_o god_n rom._n 13_o 1.2_o yet_o these_o separatist_n do_v deny_v all_o superiority_n and_o magistracy_n among_o christian_a people_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o three_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o christ_n that_o persecute_v or_o oppose_v he_o in_o praedicatione_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o the_o patronage_n of_o sin_n or_o sinner_n many_o delight_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o herein_o they_o oppose_v christ_n which_o opposition_n will_v bring_v destruction_n at_o last_o or_o ii_o by_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n transgress_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o 4.19_o the_o ephes_n 4.19_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v sin_v let_v the_o preacher_n say_v what_o he_o will_v stat_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la their_o own_o will_n shall_v be_v their_o law_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o minister_n some_o will_v leave_v some_o sin_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o preacher_n reprehend_v they_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v to_o vex_v he_o or_o iii_o those_o that_o hate_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o endeavour_v that_o all_o preach_v be_v leave_v these_o must_v beware_v because_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o this_o one_o example_n paul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v and_o prosecute_n they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n 9.1.2_o power_n act._n 9.1.2_o to_o who_o christ_n from_o heaven_n call_v oh_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 9.4_o i_o act._n 9.4_o and_o forewarns_a he_o of_o it_o as_o a_o scylla_n that_o will_v sudden_o dash_v he_o to_o piece_n 5._o piece_n verse_n 5._o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o herod_n sin_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n lest_o that_o herod_n punishment_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v their_o portion_n for_o none_o be_v strong_a than_o christ_n 10.22_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.22_o none_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v one_o â—ot-against_a he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o like_o herod_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o power_n or_o in_o his_o preach_n §_o 4._o return_v for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o sect._n 4_o babe_n life_n we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n joseph_n be_v call_v back_o again_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v into_o egypt_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o storm_n be_v blow_v over_o and_o this_o danger_n past_a he_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o do_v the_o lord_n remove_v the_o affliction_n from_o his_o child_n quest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v remove_v i_o answer_v first_o because_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a answ_n 1_o immense_a and_o unspeakable_a towards_o his_o child_n psal_n 103.8.9.11.12_o second_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o child_n answ_n 2_o willing_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a coaction_n gangrene_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v corrode_v or_o cure_v by_o corrosive_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o dead_a flesh_n be_v eat_v out_o the_o chirurgeon_n change_v his_o plaster_n so_o affliction_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o wean_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v so_o wean_v than_o the_o lord_n turn_v our_o mourning_n into_o mirth_n three_o because_o the_o lord_n end_n in_o the_o affliction_n answ_n 3_o of_o his_o child_n be_v the_o prevention_n of_o some_o danger_n which_o once_o be_v prevent_v the_o lord_n return_v again_o unto_o they_o in_o mercy_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o christ_n and_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o this_o verse_n when_o their_o enemy_n be_v dead_a than_o they_o be_v call_v home_o again_o §._o 1._o verse_n 22._o verse_n 22_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n sect._n 1_o herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n it_o may_v here_o first_o be_v question_v why_o joseph_n go_v into_o galilee_n and_o nazareth_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o herod_n antipas_n be_v answ_n 1_o a_o man_n of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n and_o less_o cruel_a than_o archelaus_n as_o may_v thus_o appear_v i._o this_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v mark_n 6.20_o etc._n etc._n ii_o unwilling_o he_o slay_v he_o vers_n 26._o and_o iii_o his_o respect_n unto_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o vers_n 26._o show_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a temper_n non_fw-la
impenitency_n all_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o into_o by_o give_v way_n unto_o sin_n and_o which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v 3._o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2.7_o ever_o rom._n 2.7_o four_o these_o thing_n consider_v remember_v whether_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o hate_v our_o sin_n or_o not_o be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o thus_o pollute_v we_o that_o thus_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o that_o thus_o captivate_v and_o enthral_v we_o yea_o thus_o subject_v we_o unto_o evil_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n the_o dejection_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n be_v the_o erection_n or_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o except_v the_o heart_n be_v comfort_v and_o cherish_v this_o dejection_n will_v prove_v desperation_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v whence_o this_o comfort_n quest_n 7_o flow_v unto_o we_o or_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v i_o answer_v answ_n our_o consolation_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o true_o deject_a sinner_n may_v argue_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o be_v true_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o all_o his_o transgression_n desire_v also_o and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a he_o may_v hope_v and_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n in_o &_o through_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v call_v such_o unto_o he_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o receive_v such_o but_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o i_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n to_o return_v unto_o my_o father_n 15.18_o father_n luk._n 15.18_o &_o therefore_o i_o know_v god_n will_v receive_v i_o as_o he_o do_v he_o and_o pardon_v i_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n 1.13_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o in_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n &_o mercy_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o otherwise_o our_o humiliation_n drive_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o sweet_a music_n be_v unprofitable_a before_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o deject_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o presume_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v presumption_n as_o well_o as_o despair_v as_o the_o more_o usual_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o therefore_o until_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o we_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v preparation_n the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v resolution_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v wherein_o do_v this_o our_o resolution_n consist_v quest_n 8_o i_o answer_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o deplorando_fw-la answ_n in_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n second_o devovendo_fw-la in_o forsake_v our_o sin_n three_o implorando_fw-la in_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o our_o sin_n first_o our_o resolution_n do_v consist_v deplorando_n in_o the_o deplore_a and_o bewail_v of_o our_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o filthynesse_n and_o error_n of_o our_o former_a life_n and_o here_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n necessary_a quest_n 9_o unto_o true_a repentance_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o all_o promise_n of_o pardon_n answ_n 1_o be_v make_v unto_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o this_o condition_n thus_o solomon_n pray_v if_o thy_o people_n shall_v return_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n then_o he_o thou_o oh_o lord_n gracious_a unto_o they_o 8.47_o they_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o and_o again_o the_o same_o kingly_a preacher_n from_o god_n prophesi_v that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o so_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 28.13_o mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o second_o because_o we_o can_v aright_o determine_v answ_n 2_o to_o leave_v our_o sin_n until_o we_o have_v find_v out_o and_o confess_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v three_o because_o our_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a answ_n 3_o determination_n only_o to_o leave_v our_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o promise_n thereof_o and_o that_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o thus_o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n i_o have_v sin_v 12.2_o sin_v 2_o sam._n 12.2_o and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o so_o often_o as_o he_o offend_v his_o god_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n 32.5_o pardon_n psal_n 32.5_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o publican_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n 18.13_o sinner_n luk._n 18.13_o and_o of_o the_o prodigal_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o 15._o thou_o luk._n 15._o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n quest_n 10_o it_o may_v again_o be_v ask_v do_v every_o confession_n of_o sin_n argue_v a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o if_o not_o then_o what_o confession_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o begin_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n be_v thus_o qualify_v first_o it_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o iniquity_n 32._o iniquity_n 1_o cor_n 11_o 32._o not_o deny_v they_o as_o some_o do_v or_o excuse_v they_o as_o other_o do_v or_o extenuate_a mitigate_a or_o lessen_v they_o as_o a_o three_o sort_n do_v but_o true_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n deserve_v for_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a confession_n not_o shame_v to_o confess_v sin_n as_o some_o do_v but_o in_o humility_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n confess_v our_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n three_o it_o be_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o sorrowful_a confession_n because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n in_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v any_o favour_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n because_o we_o have_v thus_o wicked_o and_o wretched_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o iniquity_n thus_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n with_o wet_a eye_n and_o blush_a cheek_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n 9.3_o god_n ezra_n 9.6_o &_o dan._n 9.3_o confession_n without_o contrition_n neither_o please_v god_n nor_o profit_v man_n but_o where_o they_o be_v conjoin_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v assure_v such_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o 66.2_o ever_o esa_n 66.2_o confession_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n contrition_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v together_o with_o the_o tongue_n not_o the_o lip_n alone_o my_o son_n say_v god_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n 23.26_o heart_n pro._n 23.26_o for_o i_o care_v not_o for_o those_o who_o draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 7.6_o i_o mark_n 7.6_o second_o our_o religion_n do_v consist_v devovendo_fw-la in_o vow_v and_o solemn_o promise_v something_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o perfect_v and_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n quest_n 11_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o must_v be_v vow_v or_o solemn_o promise_v unto_o god_n answ_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o forsake_v sin_n for_o ever_o second_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o our_o day_n first_o we_o must_v promise_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v our_o former_a sin_n that_o we_o will_v offend_v he_o no_o more_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n praeterita_fw-la plangere_fw-la &_o plangenda_fw-la non_fw-la iterare_fw-la so_o ambrose_n or_o non_fw-la perpetrare_fw-la so_o gregory_n to_o bemoan_v and_o lament_v our_o bypass_a sin_n and_o never_o to_o iterate_v or_o again_o commit_v those_o sin_n that_o be_v thus_o bewail_v yea_o without_o this_o forsake_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o right_a repentance_n and_o hence_o our_o
holy_a duty_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n fast_o 14.23_o fast_o act._n 13.3_o &_o 14.23_o that_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v requisite_a and_o very_o convenient_a first_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o assistance_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o word_n and_o second_o for_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o three_o for_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o day_n before_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v requisite_a for_o all_o the_o day_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v great_a and_o of_o much_o weight_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o because_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o worthy_o perform_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o the_o preparation_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o great_a bond_n be_v very_o wary_a before_o he_o sign_n and_o seal_n they_o to_o overlook_v careful_o all_o the_o writing_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o the_o purchase_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o his_o own_o ability_n about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o consult_v serious_o with_o other_o of_o the_o title_n whether_o that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o rash_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n thus_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n careful_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o do_v will_v tend_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 11.13_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o remember_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v thou_o perform_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thy_o sin_n be_v nor_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o wherein_o thou_o offend_v which_o thing_n be_v very_o hardly_o know_v without_o prayer_n fast_v meditation_n and_o examine_v of_o out_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n three_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.31_o god_n heb._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 12.29_o fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o therefore_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o hold_v not_o touch_v with_o he_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a exact_o to_o perform_v covenant_n and_o four_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n consider_v thou_o have_v better_o neglect_v all_o thing_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o thy_o preparation_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o give_v thyself_o to_o examination_n meditation_n supplication_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o and_o understand_v of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a fast_n i._o there_o be_v lejunium_fw-la publicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o convenient_a for_o our_o examination_n and_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o if_o authority_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o ii_o there_o be_v jejunium_fw-la privatum_fw-la a_o private_a and_o particular_a fast_n this_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o there_o be_v private-publicum_a jejunium_fw-la private-publike_a fast_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n set_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n apart_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o within_o his_o gate_n who_o be_v to_o communicate_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o last_o question_n here_o will_v be_v why_o we_o quest_n 10_o must_v fast_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a answ_n 1_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o to_o the_o body_n second_o to_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o fast_v be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o increase_v and_o continue_v health_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v only_a herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o root_n and_o be_v long_a liver_n the_o essaei_n be_v very_o temperate_a and_o live_v until_o they_o be_v very_o old_a scolast_n old_a hist_o scolast_n yea_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o cattle_n be_v more_o healthful_a than_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v to_o excess_n except_o it_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o only_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o nature_n second_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o it_o inlighten_v the_o understanding_n ii_o it_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n iii_o it_o avail_v unto_o faith_n first_o fast_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v when_o he_o be_v fast_v then_o when_o he_o be_v full_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a the_o mind_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n now_o fast_v beget_v more_o pure_a spirit_n feast_v more_o trouble_v and_o gross_a hence_o we_o say_v aurora_n musis_fw-la semper_fw-la amica_fw-la meis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a study_v in_o the_o forenoon_n the_o second_o be_v civil_a the_o mind_n distract_v by_o no_o employment_n can_v discern_v of_o a_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o quiet_o now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o when_o we_o fast_o we_o must_v forbear_v our_o ordinary_a and_o painful_a calling_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o fast_v help_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a because_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o then_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o in_o feast_v neither_o be_v our_o judgement_n so_o corrupt_a but_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o discern_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o virtue_n the_o four_o be_v celestial_a because_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o fast_o aright_o as_o daniel_n when_o he_o fast_v see_v vision_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n difficult_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v sharpen_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o whetstone_n of_o fast_v yea_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v strengthen_v let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o those_o prevalent_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n second_o fast_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v they_o â—_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o â—_o and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v strengthen_v they_o with_o fast_v three_o fast_v avail_v unto_o faith_n read_v matthew_n 17.19.20.21_o where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o express_o lay_v down_o this_o double_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o apostle_n first_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n without_o faith_n and_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o fast_v and_o prayer_n four_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ninivite_n fast_o 3.8.10_o fast_o jonah_n 3.8.10_o for_o although_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincerity_n that_o we_o both_o abhor_v our_o bypass_a sin_n and_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o second_o fast_v weaken_v the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n yea_o overcome_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v profitable_a second_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o because_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v command_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 16_o 2d_o and_o 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o
kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 13.15_o he_o job._n 13.15_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n will_v kill_v he_o thus_o david_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 88.1.2_o i_o psa_fw-la 22.1.2_o and_o 88.1.2_o second_o sometime_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o hereunto_o by_o other_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n answ_n 2_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o our_o confidence_n &_o assurance_n in_o god_n thus_o job_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wife_n when_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_o god_n and_o die_v 2.9_o die_v job._n 2.9_o thus_o david_n be_v tempt_v many_o say_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n 22.7.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 3.2_o &_o 22.7.8_o yea_o the_o heathen_a reproach_v he_o and_o say_v where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n 115.2_o god_n psa_fw-la 115.2_o thus_o senacherib_n tempt_v hezekiah_n to_o distrust_n god_n esa_n 36.7.10.15.18_o §_o 4._o command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n sect._n 4_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v they_o have_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n answ_n 1_o which_o be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o change_v these_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n into_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v historical_a answ_n 2_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v because_o thou_o hungre_v for_o bread_n and_o have_v it_o not_o show_v therefore_o thy_o power_n by_o make_v unto_o thyself_o bread_n of_o these_o stone_n see_v the_o action_n the_o devil_n persuade_v unto_o be_v lawful_a why_o do_v not_o christ_n do_v it_o that_o it_o quest_n 2_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n appear_v thus_o i._o because_o god_n oftentimes_o miraculous_o have_v assuage_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o his_o people_n he_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n for_o his_o child_n the_o israelite_n and_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o samson_n he_o feed_v elias_n with_o crow_n and_o with_o meat_n from_o heaven_n he_o satisfy_v hungry_a israel_n with_o manna_n and_o christ_n with_o bread_n and_o fish_n john_n 21.19_o ii_o because_o christ_n himself_o else_o where_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n here_o tempt_v he_o unto_o for_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n 2.7_o wine_n joh._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o why_o not_o stone_n into_o bread_n christ_n will_v not_o do_v this_o both_o for_o the_o counsellor_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o devil_n counsel_n and_o that_o both_o in_o general_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o thesi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v unlawful_a in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o particular_a and_o that_o both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o work_v miracle_n or_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o deity_n but_o his_o humanity_n rather_o his_o hunger_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o suffer_v not_o by_o eat_v christ_n will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v or_o believe_v the_o counsellor_n that_o give_v the_o advice_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o satan_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o rebuke_n they_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o 4.41_o he_o mark._n â—_o 34._o &_o luk._n 4.41_o neither_o will_v paul_n brook_v it_o that_o the_o maid_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 16.18_o god_n act._n 16.18_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o devil_n who_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o allege_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o have_v no_o call_n hereunto_o either_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o or_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o by_o any_o counsel_n or_o advice_n god_n make_v the_o good_a angel_n minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n 1.7_o child_n heb._n 1.7_o but_o not_o the_o evil_a angel_n never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o except_o first_o it_o be_v to_o or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o as_o christ_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n who_o thereupon_o be_v drown_v yea_o hence_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o scripture_n because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o torment_v those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o or_o second_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o satan_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o wickedness_n thus_o the_o devil_n deceive_v achab_n 22.21_o achab_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o and_o 2.11_o and_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o do_v daily_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n 2.11_o follower_n 2._o thess_n 2.11_o or_o three_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o child_n thus_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v holy_a david_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v number_v the_o people_n or_o not_o 24._o not_o 2_o sam._n 24._o thus_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o try_v whether_o holy_a job_n will_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n notwithstanding_o his_o stupendous_a affliction_n 2._o affliction_n job._n 1._o &_o 2._o thus_o he_o sift_v peter_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o buffet_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o thus_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o always_o as_o a_o enemy_n never_o as_o a_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v or_o a_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o believe_v he_o but_o always_o suspect_v he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.21_o a_o old_a liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n 8.44_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o be_v crafty_a to_o deceive_v be_v able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11.14_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n deceive_v man_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v his_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o devil_n deceive_v bona_fw-la daâ—do_fw-la by_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v the_o more_o speedy_o gain_v we_o unto_o himself_o he_o promise_v temporal_a gain_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v our_o precious_a soul_n ditat_v in_o mundo_fw-la ne_fw-la ditemur_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la s_o coelo_fw-la chrysos_fw-la s_o he_o do_v enrich_v we_o with_o earthly_a blessing_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o heavenly_a mercy_n he_o oftentimes_o cure_v body_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v soul_n second_o sometime_o the_o devil_n deceive_v answ_n 2_o vera_fw-la dicendo_fw-la by_o speak_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o delude_v the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o false_a collection_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v love_v their_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n take_v from_o the_o law_n 19.18_o law_n leu._n 19.18_o but_o from_o that_o ground_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n 5.43_o enemy_n matth._n 5.43_o and_o this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v so_o say_v the_o law_n exod_n 20._o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n must_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n deduction_n blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n equal_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n slander_n 5.18_o slander_n joh_n 5.18_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n at_o this_o weapon_n you_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a say_v satan_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o as_o aristotle_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o a_o liar_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n of_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la credendum_fw-la satanae_n licet_fw-la verum_fw-la dicat_fw-la trust_v he_o not_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o learn_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o all_o his_o enchant_a persuasion_n that_o although_o he_o charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v like_o deaf_a adder_n not_o listen_v at_o all_o to_o his_o bewitch_a song_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n come_v
not_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v there_o be_v depth_n where_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o shallow_a place_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o express_v answ_n 3_o three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o thorough_o understand_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a dart_n yea_o the_o principal_a dart_n against_o satan_n yea_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o prohihite_a the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v dangerous_a that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v indeed_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o divine_a truth_n will_v detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o popish_a error_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v disclose_v answ_n 4_o four_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v they_o be_v enemy_n or_o at_o least_o not_o friend_n unto_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n that_o spend_v time_n unwilling_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o that_o can_v spend_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o comedy_n with_o more_o delight_n than_o one_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o because_o a_o play_n be_v better_a but_o for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n either_o first_o because_o thy_o eye_n be_v blind_a and_o understand_v so_o obscure_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o perceive_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o or_o second_o because_o although_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v yet_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n thy_o body_n better_o than_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o pleasure_n more_o than_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o three_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o can_v not_o brook_v or_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o praise_v thou_o but_o blame_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o hate_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v michaiâ—h_v but_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o minister_n will_v not_o reprehend_v thou_o for_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a rhyme_n he_o must_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v want_v in_o reproof_n until_o thou_o be_v reform_v because_o that_o be_v the_o profitable_a balm_n to_o cure_v thy_o sick_a soul_n and_o therefore_o hear_v read_v learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n yea_o labour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 3.16_o thereof_o colos_n 3.16_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o sure_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n §_o 2._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o satan_n sect._n 2_o inquire_v here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o quest_n why_o then_o do_v christ_n answer_v concern_v man_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n answ_n 1_o and_o oblige_v to_o humane_a obedience_n obedientia_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la hominis_fw-la chryso_v hominis_fw-la chryso_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o answ_n 2_o answer_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o for_o first_o if_o he_o have_v change_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n what_o have_v that_o be_v to_o we_o or_o second_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n neither_o have_v this_o belong_v at_o all_o unto_o we_o but_o three_o when_o he_o answer_v what_o man_n must_v do_v he_o do_v thereby_o propound_v a_o institution_n or_o instruction_n for_o we_o §_o 3._o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o sect._n 3_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v to_o be_v our_o food_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n whatsoever_o god_n shall_v think_v good_a hence_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o obser_n 1_o respect_n of_o be_v must_v have_v dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o on_o themselves_o or_o one_o some_o other_o i._o if_o they_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o be_v they_o be_v god_n ii_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n without_o and_o beside_o god_n that_o thing_n than_o be_v god_n also_o these_o two_o be_v absurd_a and_o near_a blasphemy_n it_o remain_v iii_o that_o all_o thing_n and_o act_n in_o the_o world_n as_o act_n consider_v have_v their_o be_v by_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o on_o the_o high_a cause_n second_o observe_v god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o second_o obser_n 2_o ordinary_a cause_n but_o he_o can_v do_v that_o without_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o god_n sometime_o work_v without_o mean_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o christ_n heal_v many_o disease_n second_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o ordinary_a but_o those_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a mean_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n thus_o asa_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o god_n to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 14.11_o power_n 2_o chro._n 14.11_o yea_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o fig_n heal_v hezekiahs_n sore_n 20.7_o sore_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o when_o jacobs_n rod_n make_v the_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o particoloured_a lamb_n gen._n 30.37.38_o when_o the_o wind_n bring_v quail_n exod._n 16.30_o etc._n etc._n when_o gideon_n 300._o soldier_n get_v the_o victory_n 7.22_o victory_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o jonathan_n and_o his_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14.6_o when_o elijah_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o hâ—s_n meat_n forty_o day_n â—_o day_n 1_o king_n 19_o â—_o all_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o the_o mean_n in_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o great_a work_n as_o these_o be_v three_o god_n sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n altogether_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o without_o the_o sun_n he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v forth_o either_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a chaos_n or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o without_o rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a and_o thus_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o rammes-bornes_a the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o four_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o quite_o contrary_a mean_n as_o christ_n heal_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n 9.6.7_o spittle_n joh._n 9.6.7_o and_o jonas_n be_v save_v by_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n 2.10_o belly_n jona._n 2.10_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v question_v here_o quest_n how_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o second_o visible_o or_o invisible_o or_o three_o violent_o or_o willing_o and_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v or_o search_v out_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v safe_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o for_o what_o need_n we_o deny_v this_o see_v the_o affirmation_n thereof_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yea_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o figure_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n invisible_o chrysostom_n oper_n imperf_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o habakkuck_n can_v be_v transport_v from_o judea_n into_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o none_o then_o why_o not_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o be_v do_v willing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n cum_fw-la audis_fw-la ductum_fw-la ne_fw-la cogita_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sathana_n sed_fw-la patientiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la in_o sathana_n non_fw-la virtus_fw-la sed_fw-la superbia_fw-la s_o superbia_fw-la chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n s_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v
then_o confirm_v better_o reject_v then_o receive_v inter_fw-la mille_fw-la talenta_fw-la secularium_fw-la sermonum_fw-la vix_fw-la centum_fw-la denarios_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la decem_fw-la obolos_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la reperies_fw-la 1._o reperies_fw-la cass_n s_o matth._n 1._o among_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o secular_a sentence_n a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o hundred_o penny_n yea_o not_o ten_o half_a penny_n of_o spiritual_a coin_n now_o if_o there_o be_v this_o immense_a disproportion_n between_o holy_a writ_n and_o all_o other_o writing_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a impudency_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o they_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o weapon_n 6.12_o weapon_n ephes_n 6.12_o num_fw-la in_o bellum_fw-la sine_fw-la iis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la servaremur_fw-la 3.16_o servaremur_fw-la chrysost_n s_o col._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n without_o these_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o escape_v their_o hand_n or_o retire_v with_o safety_n and_o freedom_n they_o therefore_o that_o prohibit_v the_o common_a people_n the_o use_n benefit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o not_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o free_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enable_v manful_o and_o victorious_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o rather_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v overcome_v by_o satan_n and_o retain_v in_o his_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n forever_o to_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n sect._n 2_o §_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o place_n be_v take_v either_o from_o deut._n 6.16_o or_o from_o exod._n 17.7_o or_o from_o numb_a 21.5_o which_o place_n be_v repeat_v psal_n 106.14_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o tempt_v answ_n i_o answer_v tentare_fw-la to_o tempt_v be_v to_o inquire_v after_o some_o thing_n by_o some_o sign_n or_o a_o endeavour_n to_o try_v or_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o something_o and_o thus_o first_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o god_n when_o he_o prove_v this_fw-mi as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n job_n and_o abraham_n genes_n 22._o or_o ii_o by_o satan_n when_o he_o try_v if_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o delude_v man_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v second_o thus_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o man_n when_o we_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o truth_n either_o in_o his_o threaten_n or_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o temptation_n here_o speak_v of_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v we_o tempt_v god_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o tempt_v he_o pie_n pious_o and_o warrantable_o and_o that_o four_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o when_o we_o tempt_v he_o by_o repentance_n that_o be_v have_v by_o our_o sin_n provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n we_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v avert_v his_o judgement_n or_o not_o this_o be_v a_o warrantable_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v a_o command_n for_o it_o from_o he_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o try_v if_o i_o do_v not_o bless_v you_o 3.10_o you_o malach._n 3.10_o second_o when_o we_o tempt_v he_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n sanctify_v a_o fast_a upon_o this_o ground_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o 3.9_o not_o jona_n 3.9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v try_v god_n if_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v appease_v towards_o we_o as_o the_o former_a trial_n be_v command_v by_o god_n so_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o warrantable_a and_o religious_a three_o when_o we_o tempt_v god_n by_o patience_n and_o dependence_n thus_o the_o three_o child_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n we_o know_v our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 3.17_o he_o dan._n 3.17_o that_o be_v we_o know_v god_n be_v able_a if_o he_o please_v to_o free_v we_o from_o thy_o hand_n but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o not_o yet_o by_o patience_n and_o confidence_n we_o will_v try_v what_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v with_o we_o four_o when_o we_o tempt_v or_o try_v god_n by_o some_o especial_a command_n from_o he_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bid_v we_o try_v he_o by_o any_o sign_n we_o will_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o or_o not_o it_o be_v warrantable_a then_o to_o tempt_v he_o yea_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v blame-worthy_a thus_o god_n command_v ahaz_n to_o try_v he_o by_o ask_v what_o sign_n he_o will_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n 12._o lord_n isa_n 7.11_o 12._o this_o verse_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o pious_a tempt_a and_o prove_v of_o god_n second_o we_o tempt_v god_n impiè_fw-fr impious_o answ_n 2_o and_o unwarrantable_o mala_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la signa_fw-la petere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sed_fw-la experientiam_fw-la 35._o experientiam_fw-la aug._n confess_v 35._o the_o wicked_a tempt_a of_o god_n be_v to_o desire_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o not_o for_o our_o good_a but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o incredulous_a curiosity_n to_o make_v trial_n what_o he_o can_v do_v mala_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la necessariò_fw-la periculum_fw-la facere_fw-la 5_o facere_fw-la p._n mart._n 1.7_o sect._n 5_o the_o prohibibit_v tempt_v of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o will_v when_o by_o no_o necessity_n we_o be_v compel_v or_o urge_v thereunto_o nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la precipitandi_fw-la nisi_fw-la experientia_fw-la ergo_fw-la fuisset_fw-la tentare_fw-la deum_fw-la 1.38_o deum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n 1.38_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n unwarrantable_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o answer_n it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n how_o do_v we_o tempt_v god_n wicked_o and_o unwarrantable_o quest_n 3_o first_o some_o 10._o some_o amesius_n med_n theol_n f._n 3_o 28._o sect._n 10._o say_v we_o tempt_v god_n two_o manner_n answ_n 1_o of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o when_o we_o desire_v and_o expect_v something_o to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o in_o natural_a thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n expect_v life_n but_o refuse_v meat_n or_o health_n but_o refuse_v medicine_n and_o physic_n or_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n desire_v grace_n on_o earth_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n thereof_o second_o when_o any_o do_v expose_v themselves_o unto_o danger_n without_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n scarce_o possibility_n that_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v except_o god_n miraculous_o do_v it_o thus_o in_o natural_a thing_n man_n sometime_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n contemn_v death_n and_o cast_v themselves_o in_o nature_n into_o inevitable_a danger_n thus_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n man_n often_o run_v into_o the_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o will_v dare_v the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v they_o if_o he_o can_v now_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v 54._o say_v p._n mart._n 2.4_o sect._n 54._o god_n be_v tempt_v 3_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o when_o we_o have_v mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n but_o use_v they_o not_o because_o we_o desire_v more_o gallant_a mean_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v help_v without_o mâ—anes_n or_o by_o mean_n extraordinary_a thus_o the_o devil_n here_o tempt_v christ_n to_o do_v not_o to_o go_v down_o but_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o second_o when_o we_o want_v mean_n wherein_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n viz._n first_o because_o we_o will_v not_o patient_o expect_v and_o awayt_v the_o lord_n leisure_n second_o because_o we_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n either_o the_o time_n as_o ozias_n persuade_v his_o brethren_n
that_o christ_n will_v preach_v in_o a_o synagogue_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o manifold_a superstition_n rather_o than_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v his_o messenger_n §_o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o be_v sect._n 4_o it_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o answ_n 1_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v exules_fw-la rebel_n outlaw_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o love_n call_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n teach_v observe_v 1_o we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o subjection_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o child_n to_o their_o father_n 4.6_o father_n malach._n 4.6_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o election_n and_o every_o way_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v now_o none_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o opposite_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3.24_o god_n rom._n 3.24_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o pollute_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o our_o condition_n be_v thus_o desperate_o miserable_a in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o his_o scope_n therein_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o thereby_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o first_o let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o and_o ready_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o second_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o protection_n and_o providence_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yea_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a here_o and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o for_o all_o these_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o call_v we_o unto_o our_o coronation_n and_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o that_o every_o faithful_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n over_o some_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n neither_o have_v a_o temporal_a diadem_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o first_o because_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o that_o honour_n pleasure_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a possession_n crown_n royalty_n and_o monarchy_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o because_o king_n be_v free_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o thereby_o obser_n 2_o we_o be_v make_v the_o free_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o worldling_n partake_v wherein_o do_v the_o joy_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o child_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a answ_n which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o their_o happiness_n consist_v in_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o all_o those_o many_o and_o gracious_a promise_n shall_v in_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o concern_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n more_o particular_o first_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o wit_n that_o rather_o lion_n shall_v hunger_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o prey_n than_o they_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 34.10_o of_o psa_fw-la 34.10_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v prosper_v 17.7_o prosper_v psal_n 1.3_o and_o jerem._n 17.7_o yea_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v yea_o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n 2.3_o house_n psal_n 112_o 2.3_o second_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o wit_n first_o protection_n against_o satan_n because_o although_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o christ_n be_v strong_a 22._o strong_a luk._n 1â—_n 22._o yea_o protection_n against_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 14_o they_o rom._n â—_o 14_o neither_o shall_v they_o sin_v unto_o death_n 3.9_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n three_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 4.7_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o that_o be_v always_o quiet_a excuse_v not_o accuse_v they_o yea_o such_o a_o peace_n that_o nothing_o can_v dismay_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v or_o to_o forsake_v their_o hold_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v etc._n trust_v job._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 8.36_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n where_o first_o be_v life_n everlasting_a second_o glorify_v body_n three_o absolute_a freedom_n four_o deliverance_n from_o all_o misery_n disaster_n grief_n whatsoever_o five_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o who_o face_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v all_o these_o large_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o word_n that_o every_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unfulfil_v ii_o he_o consider_v what_o god_n promise_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o temporal_a thing_n security_n safety_n and_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o unspeakable_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o body_n shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nor_o corruption_n nor_o captivity_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o misery_n but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o glorify_a body_n enjoy_v the_o fruition_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n than_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n unto_o he_o put_v more_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n can_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worldling_n 4.7_o worldling_n psal_n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o apt_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o great_a joy_n happiness_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n enjoy_v §_o 5_o healing_n all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n sect._n 5_o of_o disease_n christ_n we_o see_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o bestow_v corporal_a blessing_n upon_o they_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n work_v miracle_n after_o quest_n 1_o preach_v first_o ob_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n answ_n 1_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v prefer_v before_o miracle_n as_o a_o more_o worthy_a thing_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o praise_n
20.2_o and_o ahaziah_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n 1.3_o physician_n 2_o king_n 1.3_o four_o offspring_n and_o child_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n 3._o reward_n psal_n 127_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n make_v the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o for_o which_o cause_n anna_n repair_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n 10._o child_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 10._o five_o marriage_n be_v dispose_v by_o god_n and_o a_o good_a wife_n come_v from_o he_o 14._o he_o prov._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n pray_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o direct_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n 50._o son_n gen._n 24.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 50._o six_o food_n and_o raiment_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o go_v he_o desire_v god_n to_o provide_v he_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o 28.20_o on_o gen._n 28.20_o seven_o the_o lord_n prosper_v building_n and_o therefore_o nehemiah_n fear_v lest_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v hinder_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prosper_v it_o which_o he_o do_v 4.9_o do_v nehem._n 4.9_o eight_o rain_v in_o time_n of_o drought_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o elias_n pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o 18.42_o it_o 1_o king_n 18.42_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o cornucopia_n that_o afford_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v we_o repair_v unto_o he_o beg_v from_o he_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o observe_v these_o two_o caution_n i._o in_o petendo_fw-la in_o thy_o supplication_n crave_v first_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o temporal_a thing_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 6.33_o place_n mat._n 6.33_o ii_o in_o sperando_fw-la in_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o first_o labour_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v 3.10_o hear_v malach._n 3.10_o otherwise_o none_o 5.25_o none_o jerem._n 5.25_o three_o christ_n choose_v to_o heal_v cure_n and_o the_o like_a that_o in_o a_o type_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o only_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 6._o heal_v their_o sickness_n and_o sect._n 6_o disease_n how_o do_v these_o differ_v quest_n first_o some_o say_v by_o sickness_n be_v mean_v the_o infirmity_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o disease_n the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o think_v chryso_v if_o it_o be_v his_o work_n open_a imperf_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o other_o think_v that_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v either_o synonyma_fw-la both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o one_o signify_v great_a infirmity_n and_o the_o other_o little_a three_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a answ_n 3_o infirmity_n &_o grief_n historical_o or_o literal_o but_o typical_o it_o may_v imply_v spiritual_a disease_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o great_a malady_n and_o more_o grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lesser_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n cure_v the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o help_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n distress_v that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o section_n omnes_fw-la all_o disease_n and_o all_o sickness_n how_o do_v sect._n 7_o christ_n heal_v all_o quest_n 1_o not_o collectiuè_v as_o they_o say_v as_o though_o he_o answ_n 1_o leave_v none_o sick_a in_o all_o galilee_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o come_v but_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o he_o cure_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n thus_o answer_v calvin_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o collectiuè_n then_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o be_v both_o of_o person_n and_o malady_n that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o howsoever_o disease_a that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o no_o person_n or_o plague_n send_v away_o without_o redress_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o our_o view_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v cure_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n second_o that_o christ_n cure_v all_o our_o sickness_n and_o all_o our_o sore_n or_o christ_n perfect_o cure_v all_o our_o sin_n what_o sin_n do_v christ_n cure_v quest_n 2_o all_o whatsoever_o answ_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o blood_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o isai_n 1.18_o read_v ezec._n 18.22_o jer._n 50.20_o mich._n 7.19_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_v we_o quest_n 3_o from_o all_o sin_n first_o it_o appear_v robore_fw-la agentis_fw-la by_o the_o omnipotency_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o workman_n christ_n do_v nothing_o imperfect_o second_o this_o appear_v valour_n pretij_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 2_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o full_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o this_o appear_v modo_fw-la agendi_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 3_o manner_n of_o work_v non_fw-la tollit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputentur_fw-la he_o have_v cure_v and_o heal_v all_o our_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n inhere_v in_o we_o but_o that_o none_o we_o commit_v shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v christ_n we_o have_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o they_o object_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o unto_o christ_n and_o some_o simple_a papist_n think_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v or_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v first_o suppose_v it_o be_v thus_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n answ_n 1_o of_o this_o for_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o than_o either_o man_n or_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v they_o dare_v avouch_v indeed_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercessor_n unto_o christ_n nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o because_o intercession_n be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v show_v before_o fall_v down_o before_o christ_n not_o before_o the_o virgin_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o she_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a for_o beside_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n with_o manifold_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o example_n first_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o more_o plain_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la christoferi_fw-la erasmi_n thomae_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n christopher_n erasmus_n thomas_n becket_n damian_n hierome_n martha_n gertrude_n etc._n etc._n 154._o etc._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 3._o 154._o yea_o most_o plain_o supplicamus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la rochae_fw-la ab_fw-la aeternà _fw-la morte_fw-la liberemur_fw-la b._n liberemur_fw-la ibid._n f._n 153._o b._n b._n that_o be_v hear_v we_o good_a lord_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n roch_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a blasphemy_n a._n blasphemy_n lege_fw-la f._n 158._o a._n second_o they_o desire_v protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v a_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n andrew_n o_o tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la i_o a_fw-la futurà _fw-la irâ_fw-la defendas_fw-la oh_o holy_a saint_n andrew_n defend_v i_o by_o thy_o merit_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o
5.14_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o long_a and_o heavy_a disease_n have_v be_v inflict_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o former_a sin_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v hereafter_o thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o for_o their_o unreverent_a and_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o they_o and_o many_o sleep_v that_o be_v many_o be_v sick_a and_o many_o dead_a 11.31_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 11.31_o second_o sometime_o sickness_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n thus_o david_n be_v afflict_v 67.71_o afflict_v psa_fw-la 119_o 67.71_o three_o sometime_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o thus_o david_n child_n be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n and_o death_n 12.14_o death_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o four_o sometime_o to_o teach_v other_o by_o their_o example_n that_o be_v thus_o afflict_v thus_o the_o lord_n daily_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o some_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o galilean_n be_v wound_v 13.3.5_o wound_v luk._n 13.3.5_o five_o sometime_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n 9.3_o man_n joh._n 9.3_o by_o our_o patience_n and_o thus_o job_n be_v afflict_v with_o boil_n and_o sore_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v trial_n wherefore_o we_o must_v apply_v all_o our_o sickness_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n learning_n therein_o i._o to_o increase_v in_o patience_n ii_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o iii_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o only_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n four_o lunaticos_fw-la those_o that_o be_v lunatic_n answ_n 4_o some_o question_n there_o be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n first_o some_o sup_n some_o aretius_n sup_n say_v that_o lunatici_fw-la signify_v epilepticâ—s_n either_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o the_o epilepsy_n a_o disease_n which_o deprive_v one_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mind_n and_o sense_n together_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o physician_n morbus_fw-la sacer_fw-la and_o comitialis_fw-la and_o herculeus_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o lunatici_fw-la here_o signify_v maniaco_n those_o that_o be_v mad_a brainsick_a and_o deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o be_v call_v lunatic_n for_o divers_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a first_o some_o think_v because_o this_o disease_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n sup_v moon_n a_o retius_fw-la sup_v second_o other_o think_v because_o those_o only_o which_o be_v bear_v direct_o at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v afflict_v with_o this_o disease_n three_o other_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o this_o disease_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n with_o other_o planet_n four_o because_o this_o evil_n do_v increase_v and_o decrease_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v dunghill_n or_o noisome_a channel_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o they_o smell_v the_o more_o our_o affection_n be_v excite_v and_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n the_o more_o mad_a we_o grow_v therein_o and_o therefore_o none_o must_v think_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o lunacy_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o excite_v but_o if_o they_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v or_o occasion_n be_v offer_v certain_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n or_o mind_n or_o not_o right_o dispose_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n labour_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o frenzy_n five_o damoniaco_n those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o answ_n 5_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n which_o first_o plato_n and_o the_o philosopher_n use_v for_o god_n second_o or_o for_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a genius_n or_o three_o for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o use_v it_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o damone_fw-it teneor_fw-la i_o be_o captivate_v or_o take_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obsessus_fw-la besiege_v or_o beset_v round_o about_o with_o the_o devil_n thus_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v assault_v daily_o by_o one_o devil_n or_o other_o which_o be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n of_o pride_n &_o of_o anger_n and_o of_o envy_n and_o of_o luxury_n and_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o of_o calumny_n and_o of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o treachery_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o profaneness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o tempt_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o preservation_n from_o this_o internal_a foe_n answ_n 6_o six_o paralytico_v the_o palsy_n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o nerve_n be_v bind_v and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o move_v and_o therefore_o power_n and_o ability_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v at_o god_n hand_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_a answer_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v here_o to_o cure_v only_o great_a malady_n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o say_v this_o be_v do_v propter_fw-la medicum_fw-la for_o the_o physician_n sake_n these_o sickness_n that_o be_v more_o incurable_a unto_o other_o he_o cure_v but_o those_o that_o ordinary_a physician_n can_v help_v he_o omit_v answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n cure_v all_o sort_n of_o sickness_n but_o these_o great_a disease_n be_v only_o name_v to_o show_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v incurable_a unto_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n cure_v and_o heal_v all_o our_o evil_n and_o infirmity_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v some_o thing_n but_o not_o other_o as_o for_o example_n the_o apostle_n can_v restore_v the_o lame_a to_o their_o leg_n 3.16_o leg_n act_n 3.16_o but_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n always_o 17.16_o always_o mat._n 17.16_o paul_n can_v recover_v some_o sick_a person_n by_o send_v his_o handkerchief_n unto_o they_o 19.12_o they_o act._n 19.12_o but_o he_o can_v restore_v unto_o health_n epaphroditus_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o 2.27_o he_o phil._n 2.27_o peter_n shadow_n can_v heal_v some_o and_o his_o word_n destroy_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v or_o free_v himself_o from_o prison_n act_v 12_o nor_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o nero_n eusebius_n nero_n eusebius_n but_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v &_o whensoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o sickness_n and_o distress_n and_o danger_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n only_o to_o christ_n unto_o who_o no_o cure_n be_v hard_a quest_n 5_o be_v there_o any_o at_o least_o among_o christian_n that_o seek_v help_v in_o their_o sickness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o answ_n some_o seek_v help_v from_o hell_n some_o from_o earth_n some_o from_o heaven_n first_o some_o forsake_v seek_v unto_o christ_n and_o travel_v unto_o hell_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o devil_n thus_o ahazia_n send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n rather_o the_o idol_n or_o devil_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1.2.3_o that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o hurt_n and_o thus_o many_o repair_n to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n in_o their_o sickness_n as_o we_o show_v before_o second_o some_o neglect_a christ_n seek_v help_n from_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o who_o repair_n unto_o the_o physician_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o skill_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o use_v and_o seek_v unto_o as_o a_o lawful_a remedy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o place_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 10.11_o and_o 18.10_o and_o 38.1_o and_o genes_n 50.2_o and_o ezech._n 47.12_o and_o apoc_n 22.2_o but_o we_o must_v neither_o trust_v in_o the_o physician_n help_n nor_o despair_n of_o health_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v blame_v in_o these_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 16.12_o and_o jerem._n 46.11_o and_o mark_n 5.26_o three_o some_o neglect_v the_o help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a physician_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o other_o in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o saint_n these_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o in_o their_o distress_n fly_v unto_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n for_o health_n help_n and_o succour_n and_o they_o approve_v and_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o practice_n by_o many_o miracle_n as_o true_a
grief_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o thou_o 8.28_o thou_o rom._n 8.28_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v deride_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a comforter_n will_v afford_v internal_a consolation_n unto_o thou_o three_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o they_o then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o who_o sin_n thou_o be_v trouble_v thou_o must_v remember_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n 14.4_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o who_o sin_n thou_o mourn_v and_o who_o person_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o hope_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n quest_n 7_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n chrysost_n imperf_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o thy_o prayer_n tear_n counsel_n answ_n 1_o &_o advice_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o worst_a and_o hear_v bad_a enough_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a heb._n 6.9_o second_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o boldness_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o either_o by_o answ_n 3_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n or_o by_o confound_v they_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n we_o then_o mourn_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o iniquity_n than_o we_o be_v to_o cease_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o either_o our_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n by_o their_o amend_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o end_v by_o their_o death_n four_o if_o thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n commit_v against_o thy_o god_n thou_o may_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o live_v he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o despise_v psa_fw-la 51.17_o yea_o thy_o christ_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v thy_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o 11.28_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o child_n or_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n of_o mourning_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o consolation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o bless_a comforter_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o holy_a mourner_n spiritual_a solace_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o mitigate_a their_o affliction_n by_o inward_a comfort_n hence_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o hence_o they_o can_v cheerful_o endure_v death_n 8.36_o death_n rom._n 8.36_o as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n act_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 5.41_o sake_n act_n 5.41_o second_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o god_n 4.7_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v thereby_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n 1.4_o trial_n rom._n 8.31.37_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o this_o paracletus_fw-la will_v give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n in_o zion_n eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o off_o their_o face_n 7.17_o face_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o apoc._n 7.17_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o their_o temporal_a mourning_n change_v into_o eternal_a mirth_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n of_o lazarus_n he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v pain_n therefore_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2.16_o consolation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o yea_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v off_o 2.9.10_o off_o 1_o cor._n 2.9.10_o quest_n 8_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o eternal_a consolation_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o these_o same_o eye_n 19.26_o eye_n job._n 19.26_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o garment_n and_o our_o corruptible_a body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o may_v see_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o want_v comfort_n for_o a_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v that_o think_v those_o happy_a that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v here_o on_o earth_n extrema_fw-la gaudij_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o temporal_a joy_n be_v eternal_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n say_v abraham_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o torment_v luk._n 16_o 25._o we_o see_v worldling_n rejoice_v and_o expose_v themselves_o whole_o to_o profuse_a laughter_n and_o mirth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n 5.12_o feast_n esa_n 5.12_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n 22.13_o wine_n esa_n 22.13_o in_o bowl_n chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n invent_v instrument_n of_o music_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n 5.6_o ointment_n amos_n 6_o 5.6_o but_o all_o this_o jollity_n do_v not_o argue_v felicity_n the_o life_n of_o worldling_n be_v mere_o tragical_a that_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n death_n and_o misery_n balthasar_n feast_v but_o by_o and_o by_o tremble_v and_o within_o few_o hour_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.5_o and_o many_o more_o like_o he_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job._n 21.13_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o vain_a all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o they_o or_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a because_o we_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rath_n r_o think_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v what_o comfort_n may_v we_o be_v support_v withal_o quest._n 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sorrow_n what_o consolation_n may_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o ruminate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o time_n of_o grief_n of_o these_o five_o thing_n remember_v first_o answ_n that_o affliction_n be_v common_a with_o thou_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v it_o 12.8_o it_o heb._n 12.8_o second_o remember_v affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v joyous_a to_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o which_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
fear_v affliction_n because_o it_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n three_o remember_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n &_o wicked_a delight_n and_o joy_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o a_o while_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o be_v clothe_v with_o mourning_n than_o gird_v with_o this_o mirth_n four_o remember_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v not_o long_a last_o it_o shall_v but_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o under_o the_o chyrurgian_n sharp_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o bear_v patient_o thy_o momentany_a pain_n five_o remember_v most_o undoubted_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o thou_o patient_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 8.17_o he_o rom_n 8.17_o when_o and_o where_o all_o grief_n and_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v verse_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a verse_n 5_o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a the_o father_n and_o sect._n 1_o schoolman_n as_o be_v show_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o quest_n do_v only_o observe_v here_o seven_o beatitude_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n the_o first_o beatitude_n and_o meekness_n the_o second_o and_o mourn_v the_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n why_o be_v meekness_n put_v after_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a be_v ordinary_o contemn_v and_o usual_o injure_v and_o subject_a to_o much_o hard_a and_o harsh_a measure_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v principal_o in_o need_n of_o meekness_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v unto_o anger_n and_o impatience_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n answ_n 2_o second_o meekness_n be_v put_v after_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a be_v dispose_v and_o more_o apt_a unto_o meekness_n as_o proud_a and_o great_a rich_a man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o anger_n s_o anger_n charthus_fw-la s_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n what_o quest_n 1_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o sensible_a or_o a_o intelligible_a earth-these_a chrysost_n s_o &_o imperf_n do_v reject_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v our_o glorify_a body_n as_o david_n say_v my_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 27.13_o live_n psal_n 27.13_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o they_o be_v glorify_v chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o claryfy_v body_n thus_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n understand_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o earth_n some_o understand_v eternity_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n or_o the_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o second_o by_o eternity_n be_v mean_v that_o new_a earth_n which_o saint_n peter_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o almost_o all_o our_o late_a divine_n expound_v it_o answ_n 6_o six_o some_o conjoin_v they_o both_o understand_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr futura_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chrys_n s_o and_o thus_o i_o take_v the_o word_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o methodical_a &_o orderly_a handle_n of_o they_o we_o will_v several_o observe_v a_o double_a sense_n viz._n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o life_n present_a second_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v first_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n present_a meek_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n by_o worldling_n but_o christ_n show_v here_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n variis_fw-la earth_n chrys_n s_o &_o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la or_o more_o plain_o that_o although_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o meek_a eternal_a life_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o hope_n for_o it_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o earthly_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a blessing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o present_a for_o holiness_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o promise_n be_v principal_o and_o particular_o confirm_v and_o make_v unto_o the_o meek_a both_o by_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 27_o 9.11.22_o how_o do_v god_n give_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n quest_n 2_o unto_o the_o meek_a for_o we_o see_v they_o often_o poor_a persecute_v afflict_a destitute_a of_o food_n raiment_n habitation_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n as_o meek_a moses_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o world_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v amity_n and_o not_o enmity_n let_v they_o embrace_v meekness_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o we_o hate_v proud_a man_n we_o avoid_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o angry_a man_n those_o that_o be_v cruel_a though_o great_a man_n we_o wish_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o meek_a gentle_a and_o humbleman_n be_v free_a from_o that_o hatred_n these_o wish_n and_o consequent_o gain_v much_o love_n and_o friendship_n among_o man_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o fruition_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o other_o be_v so_o trouble_v turmoil_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o deprive_v as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o they_o possess_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o 6.10_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o affair_n answ_n 3_o and_o employment_n of_o this_o world_n because_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n first_o meekness_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n for_o so_o the_o husband_n shall_v win_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n plato_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n clap_v his_o hand_n together_o be_v both_o open_a or_o if_o one_o be_v shut_v &_o the_o other_o open_a he_o take_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o by_o the_o blow_n but_o if_o the_o fist_n be_v both_o bend_v he_o will_v hurt_v his_o hand_n so_o if_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v mild_a and_o meek_a or_o if_o the_o one_o be_v always_o gentle_a patient_a and_o forbear_v the_o bond_n of_o conjugal_a love_n do_v long_o continue_v entire_a but_o if_o both_o be_v proud_a or_o furious_a or_o angry_a or_o hasty_a or_o revengeful_a than_o the_o matrimonial_a knot_n of_o love_n be_v quick_o loose_v and_o therefore_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o marry_a couple_n if_o they_o desire_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o mutual_a love_n second_o meekness_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a both_o unto_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v master_n and_o father_n by_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o shall_v gain_v more_o love_n respect_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o then_o by_o be_v proud_a harsh_a and_o cruel_a unto_o they_o parent_n and_o
7.56_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o first_o all_o these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a answ_n 1_o and_o temporal_a but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n answ_n 2_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n continual_o and_o eternal_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o these_o have_v answ_n 3_o on_o earth_n be_v imperfect_a abraham_n see_v god_n like_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o ezechiel_n see_v he_o imperperfect_o and_o moses_n see_v not_o god_n face_n exod._n 33._o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o not_o dark_o or_o through_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n place_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n quest_n 3_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n this_o promise_n have_v place_n both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n both_o on_o earth_n &_o in_o heaven_n but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o uision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v and_o that_o either_o first_o intelligendo_fw-la by_o understand_v either_o the_o or_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v simple_a observe_v who_o think_v a_o little_a shell_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v he_o who_o think_v the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n perfect_o yet_o by_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n and_o a_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o intent_n consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v something_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o videndo_fw-la by_o see_v some_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o quest_n 2._o three_o sentiendo_fw-la by_o perceive_v either_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v his_o face_n thus_o aaron_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thou_o 6.25_o thou_o numb_a 6.25_o so_o psalm_n 13.1.44.14_o and_o 80.7_o thus_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 11.27_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o expression_n 4.7_o expression_n philip._n 4.7_o or_o by_o ra_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34.8_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o corporeal_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o spiritual_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v either_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o capacity_n &_o apprehension_n as_o every_o vessel_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v fill_v absolute_a and_o thus_o only_a god_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n by_o understand_v his_o will_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v see_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n and_o obser_n 1_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n do_v help_v we_o unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 5.8.10_o be_v rom._n 12._o ephes_n 5.8.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n object_n as_o for_o the_o true_a corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v object_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v we_o may_v true_o and_o corporal_o see_v god_n answ_n god_n have_v no_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o perspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o at_o all_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n that_o be_v although_o the_o creature_n can_v absolute_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o this_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o here_o i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v we_o shall_v there_o have_v health_n beauty_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v light_n without_o darkness_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n desire_v without_o pain_n love_v without_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o any_o loathe_n life_n without_o death_n health_n without_o sickness_n peace_n without_o war_n or_o the_o least_o disturbance_n paenitentiale_n disturbance_n greg._n s_o psalm_n paenitentiale_n second_o this_o beatifical_a vision_n none_o can_v perfect_o define_v nor_o full_o describe_v but_o yet_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o as_o for_o example_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o immense_a deity_n the_o simple_a in_o heaven_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a upon_o earth_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n three_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v true_a solid_a and_o ineffable_a joy_n wherein_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o with_o which_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a and_o continue_a desire_n after_o this_o joy_n for_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o lack_n and_o our_o fullness_n without_o any_o dislike_n five_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o purity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o of_o immortality_n and_o felicity_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n who_o sect._n 1_o be_v peacemaker_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o brethren_n that_o be_v both_o those_o who_o reconcile_v they_o that_o jar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v answ_n 1_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v chrysost_n sup_v &_o op._n imperf_n second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 2_o be_v good_a and_o peaceable_a in_o themselves_o vis_fw-fr cognoscere_fw-la quis_fw-la pacificus_fw-la andi_fw-la psalm_n 34.14_o cave_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la sequere_fw-la pacem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n will_v thou_o know_v who_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n listen_v then_o unto_o the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o eschew_v evil_a and_o follow_v after_o peace_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 3_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v obliti_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la offendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la fratrum_fw-la charitate_fw-la viventes_fw-la hilarius_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n who_o live_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o his_o brethren_n pass_v by_o and_o forget_v those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o four_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 4_o labour_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o first_o labour_n for_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la alios_fw-la pacare_fw-la dum_fw-la intus_fw-la bella_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la hierom._n sup_v what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o while_o
and_o unto_o thou_o thy_o brother_n never_o wrong_v thou_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v wrong_v he_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v to_o forgive_v thou_o and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o unthankful_o thy_o brother_n deal_v with_o thou_o reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o remember_v how_o ungratful_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n who_o take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o unto_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n and_o immortality_n for_o thou_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o must_v aggravate_v and_o not_o extenuate_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o or_o lessen_v it_o but_o rather_o amplify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v worse_o in_o his_o eye_n then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v ample_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v that_o be_v 1._o if_o he_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o must_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n by_o his_o word_n he_o must_v with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o estate_n he_o must_v make_v restitution_n as_o zacheus_n do_v §_o 4._o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n we_o see_v here_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v sect._n 4_o unto_o our_o brethren_n our_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o why_o be_v the_o lord_n appease_v towards_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o our_o brother_n be_v pacify_v quest_n and_o satisfy_v first_o because_o herein_o we_o obey_v god_n we_o be_v obsequious_a unto_o his_o will_n when_o we_o seek_v peace_n answ_n 1_o and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o we_o second_o because_o he_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o answ_n 2_o his_o brother_n crave_v pardon_n for_o offence_n do_v promise_v restitution_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o purpose_v to_o injure_v he_o no_o more_o either_o in_o heart_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o former_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o brother_n be_v satisfy_v his_o father_n pass_v it_o by_o and_o be_v reconcile_v verse_n 25_o 26._o 25.26_o verse_n 25.26_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n §_o 1._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n citò_fw-la quickly_a sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o quest_n 1_o this_o word_n quick_o first_o he_o hence_o will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o answ_n 1_o brevity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n agree_v with_o he_o quick_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v how_o quick_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v hence_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o make_v we_o blind_a insensible_a obdurate_a negligent_a and_o full_a of_o delay_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n cry_v we_o will_v repent_v we_o in_o our_o old_a age_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v counsel_n &_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o procrastinate_v our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n because_o 1._o many_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v sick_a die_v sudden_o 2._o many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n be_v either_o so_o oppress_v with_o bodily_a pain_n and_o anguish_n that_o they_o have_v no_o spare_a time_n serious_o to_o call_v their_o sin_n to_o account_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o through_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n not_o the_o compunction_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o because_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o year_n the_o more_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v christ_n exhort_v we_o if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o soul_n to_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n quick_o second_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v or_o delay_v answ_n 2_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o that_o be_v procrae_v stinate_v it_o not_o but_o be_v make_v friend_n out_o of_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v mature_o &_o betimes_o remember_v i_o if_o thou_o defer_v it_o than_o thou_o may_v seek_v it_o too_o late_a yea_o ii_o the_o more_o quick_o thou_o seek_v reconciliation_n at_o thy_o brother_n hand_n the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a thou_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o ready_o without_o compulsion_n which_o the_o lord_n love_v object_n he_o who_o have_v injure_v his_o brother_n may_v object_v against_o this_o i_o have_v my_o whole_a life_n to_o turn_v i_o in_o and_o if_o i_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v before_o i_o die_v it_o be_v soon_o enough_o though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n hence_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o hasty_a and_o quick_a reconciliation_n answ_n 1_o first_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o thy_o life_n shall_v last_v until_o to_o morrow_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o or_o thou_o may_v defer_v it_o too_o long_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o thou_o have_v totum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spatium_fw-la the_o whole_a time_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o for_o datur_fw-la vita_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la thy_o life_n only_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o but_o not_o thy_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o either_o whilst_o thou_o live_v or_o never_o thou_o must_v be_v atone_v unto_o thy_o brother_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o at_o any_o time_n when_o thou_o please_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n command_v thou_o to_o agree_v quick_o answ_n 3_o three_o thou_o must_v respect_v more_o than_o thy_o own_o life_n to_o wit_n thy_o brother_n agree_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o that_o be_v while_o you_o be_v both_o alive_a for_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o judge_n unto_o the_o officer_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n death_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o and_o therefore_o agree_v quick_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o quick_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o unwilling_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v unjust_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n yet_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o dear_a and_o best_a friend_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o peace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o who_o never_o desire_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o before_o easter_n or_o when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o who_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v accord_v unto_o their_o brethren_n until_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n all_o these_o gross_o and_o egregious_o err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o who_o only_o respect_v their_o own_o life_n &_o not_o at_o all_o the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v unto_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o brethren_n because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o than_o not_o at_o all_o but_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o as_o aforesaid_a &_o 2._o before_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v hence_o not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v forgive_v thou_o quest_n 3_o but_o the_o injurious_a person_n may_v here_o demand_v what_o danger_n be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v unto_o i_o although_o he_o die_v before_o we_o be_v reconcile_v
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
not_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4.18_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o look_v as_o the_o archer_n look_v to_o the_o mark_n he_o that_o behold_v a_o woman_n thus_o have_v a_o adulterous_a eye_n yea_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o only_a signify_v the_o behold_n of_o a_o object_n simple_o which_o way_n a_o man_n may_v behold_v a_o woman_n without_o sin_n but_o that_o signify_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o thus_o to_o behold_v a_o woman_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o evil_a be_v here_o forbid_a if_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a and_o ready_a to_o conveye_v lust_n unto_o the_o quest_n 2_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o then_o good_a to_o pluck_v out_o or_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n first_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a know_v how_o unruly_a the_o eye_n be_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n answ_n 1_o think_v they_o most_o happy_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a of_o which_o mind_n be_v seneca_n when_o he_o say_v nun_n intèlligis_fw-la partem_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la nostroe_v esse_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la it_o add_v no_o small_a deal_n unto_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v blind_a second_o these_o be_v mistake_v for_o christ_n require_v not_o this_o of_o we_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o bodily_a answ_n 2_o see_v eye_n but_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o sinful_a eye_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o be_v to_o take_v lust_n from_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o sinful_a body_n and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o sect._n 2_o in_o his_o heart_n quest_n it_o be_v question_v here_o by_o many_o whether_o the_o unclean_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n or_o of_o the_o last_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o seven_o precept_n god_n do_v not_o by_o this_o commandment_n cut_v off_o the_o sinful_a thought_n but_o the_o sinful_a act_n say_v gregor_n in_o ezech_n hom_n 13._o yea_o augustine_n also_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o seven_o commandment_n the_o work_n of_o uncleanness_n only_o be_v note_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n exod._n concupiscence_n aug._n in_o cue_n 71._o in_o exod._n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o inward_a sanctimony_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o command_v and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o saint_n paul_n describe_v a_o true_a virgin_n 34._o virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 34._o and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v â—3_n be_v 1_o thes_n 5._o â—3_n second_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o thâ—_n faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 16._o holy_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o three_o chrysostome_n urge_v these_o four_o reason_n i._o from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v in_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o verse_n ii_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o commandment_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o to_o desire_v a_o strange_a woman_n though_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n follow_v not_o be_v against_o this_o precept_n iii_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o to_o his_o heart_n iv_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n all_o adultery_n proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n 7.21_o concupiscence_n mark_n 7.21_o chrysostom_n hom_n 12._o in_o mat._n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v adultery_n and_o outward_a uncleanness_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v sect._n 3_o §_o iii_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o ascribe_v adultery_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o wanton_a look_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o sense_n provoke_v unto_o act_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n unto_o good_a 1_o cor._n 3.6_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o eye_n plant_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n water_n unto_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n second_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a answ_n 2_o sense_n ut_fw-la vidi_fw-la ut_fw-la perij_fw-la sometime_o a_o glade_n of_o the_o eye_n bring_v a_o glance_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n observe_v here_o that_o a_o man_n have_v two_o eye_n to_o wit_n i._n oculus_fw-la informans_fw-la the_o right_a eye_n whereby_o sometime_o he_o casual_o behold_v a_o woman_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 1._o ii_o there_o be_v oculus_fw-la depascens_fw-la the_o left_a eye_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o beauty_n and_o be_v never_o glut_v therewith_o this_o be_v faulty_a and_o here_o forbid_v as_o be_v show_v before_o indeed_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v sometime_o a_o bait_n and_o prove_v at_o last_o mortal_a as_o we_o see_v in_o evah_n who_o sight_n of_o the_o apple_n cost_v the_o world_n dear_a 3.6_o dear_a gen._n 3.6_o afterward_o the_o sight_n of_o woman_n cause_v those_o sin_n that_o at_o length_n bring_v the_o dleuge_a 6.2_o dleuge_a gen._n 6.2_o the_o sight_n of_o dinaâ—_n cost_v the_o shechemite_n their_o life_n 34.2_o life_n gen._n 34.2_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n unto_o his_o mistress_n bring_v she_o to_o forget_v all_o womanhood_n 39.7_o womanhood_n gen_n 39.7_o and_o david_n eye_n first_o casual_o behold_v bathsheba_n occasion_v adultery_n subornation_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n three_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o beauty_n answ_n 3_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v pollute_v in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o desire_v after_o it_o and_o hence_o in_o the_o law_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o they_o see_v and_o do_v contemplate_v that_o be_v willing_o and_o with_o delight_n one_o another_o nakedness_n 20.17_o nakedness_n levit._fw-la 20.17_o and_o therefore_o with_o job_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o alascivioâ—s_n look_v what_o look_n must_v we_o principal_o avoid_v quest_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a aspect_n of_o woman_n answ_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v visus_fw-la solicitans_fw-la a_o sight_n which_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v unto_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v wicked_a solomon_n say_v he_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n 6.13_o eye_n pro._n 6.13_o that_o be_v he_o labour_v by_o wanton_a look_n wink_v smile_n and_o the_o like_a to_o seduce_v and_o allure_v these_o as_o absolute_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v second_o there_o be_v visus_fw-la ruminans_fw-la a_o please_a and_o delightful_a look_n this_o solomon_n forbid_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n behold_v strange_a woman_n 23.33_o woman_n pro._n 23.33_o and_o his_o father_n david_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o face_n from_o it_o 119.37_o it_o psal_n 119.37_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a noli_fw-la aspicere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la do_v not_o look_v earnest_o upon_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o at_o all_o to_o covet_v bern._n oculus_fw-la impudicus_fw-la impudici_fw-la cordis_fw-la nuntius_fw-la augustin_n such_o look_n be_v often_o the_o forerunner_n of_o unchaste_a action_n and_o do_v presage_v a_o unchaste_a heart_n three_o there_o be_v visus_fw-la casualis_fw-la a_o accidental_a or_o casual_a aspect_n this_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a and_o not_o let_v our_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o our_o eye_n §_o 4._o to_o lust_n
adultery_n for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o 1._o of_o themselves_o because_o be_v assault_v they_o be_v necessitate_v either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o some_o unclean_a adulterer_n or_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o many_o have_v rather_o slay_v themselves_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o distain_v as_o do_v pelagia_n sephronia_n two_o virgin_n with_o their_o mother_n who_o ambrose_n commend_v for_o it_o 426._o it_o senens_fw-la 426._o and_o hierome_n s_o jonam_fw-la think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v thus_o but_o augustine_n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o do_v pious_o confute_v it_o senens_fw-la ibid._n true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v not_o to_o avoid_v one_o sin_n run_v into_o another_o by_o kill_v themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o must_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v murder_v than_o willing_o prostitute_v themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ill_o save_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o sometime_o woman_n pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o adultery_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o lascivious_a person_n because_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v himself_o except_o they_o yield_v unto_o his_o lust_n this_o they_o must_v not_o do_v because_o if_o they_o prostitute_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o other_o murder_n himself_o be_v enrage_v for_o their_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a chastity_n that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o a_o adulterer_n body_n with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n iii_o some_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o husband_n life_n because_o he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v murder_v except_o she_o yield_v unto_o adultery_n augustine_n upon_o this_o verse_n here_o stagger_v in_o his_o judgement_n not_o know_v how_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n and_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v lay_v in_o wait_n for_o and_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o man_n threaten_v to_o be_v murder_v except_o his_o wife_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v she_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o if_o her_o husband_n will_v permit_v and_o consent_v thereunto_o or_o command_v she_o to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n and_o therefore_o neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n have_v power_n lawful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o curse_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v out_o away_o his_o wife_n sect._n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o law_n enact_v and_o ordain_v quest_n 1_o by_o moses_n or_o not_o for_o a_o man_n upon_o any_o dislike_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n first_o some_o absolute_o deny_v that_o ever_o moses_n answ_n 1_o establish_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v find_v some_o uncleanness_n in_o she_o then_o let_v he_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o send_v she_o away_o deut._n 24.1_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precept_n mark_n 10.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o urge_v this_o as_o a_o positive_a law_n command_v unto_o all_o as_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v a_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v find_v to_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o say_v moses_n permisit_fw-la moses_n suffer_v or_o permit_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 10.4_o divorcement_n mar._n 10.4_o not_o moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a walk_v in_o a_o middle_a path_n and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v between_o divortium_fw-la and_o libellum_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v divortium_fw-la a_o separation_n or_o a_o put_n away_o of_o the_o wife_n this_o be_v no_o where_o command_v by_o moses_n at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v libellus_fw-la a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o this_o be_v command_v thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v moses_n imperavit_fw-la libellum_fw-la moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n 19.7_o divorcement_n mat._n 19.7_o and_o christ_n say_v permisit_fw-la non_fw-la imperavit_fw-la divortium_fw-la moses_n suffer_v not_o command_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n 3._o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v but_o political_a and_o civil_a not_o moral_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o quest_n 2_o wherein_o do_v the_o jew_n offend_v concern_v this_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n answ_n they_o err_v herein_o that_o which_o moses_n suffer_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o take_v for_o a_o moral_a precept_n observe_v that_o which_o moses_n permit_v they_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o thing_n good_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v by_o humane_a and_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v neither_o religious_a nor_o warrantable_a before_o god_n man_n respect_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o therefore_o tolerate_v the_o less_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o great_a according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a say_n exit_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la of_o two_o evil_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o least_o quest_n 3_o be_v this_o lawful_a be_v it_o not_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o some_o good_a may_v spring_v from_o thence_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v to_o save_v our_o brother_n life_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o command_n and_o a_o connivance_n no_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n or_o by_o humane_a and_o civil_a law_n but_o a_o less_o evil_a may_v be_v wink_v at_o although_o magistrate_n in_o general_n be_v command_v to_o punish_v sinner_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o sometime_o to_o connive_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o spare_v the_o punish_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o sin_n quest._n 4_o whether_o be_v usury_n lawful_a or_o not_o for_o we_o see_v the_o law_n permit_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o not_o except_o it_o be_v above_o eight_o in_o the_o hundred_o answ_n i_o will_v here_o only_o confer_v usury_n with_o the_o jew_n put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n first_o this_o be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 19.8_o lest_o otherwise_o in_o their_o hatred_n unto_o their_o wife_n they_o shall_v kill_v they_o so_o i._o because_o man_n be_v so_o hard-hearted_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o see_v their_o brother_n suffer_v yea_o perish_v then_o lend_v he_o gratis_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o ii_o because_o a_o land_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o trade_a flourish_n without_o borrow_v and_o lend_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v permit_v usury_n second_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 8._o wife_n mat._n 19_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o usury_n also_o as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v usury_n upon_o thy_o brother_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bâ—_n to_o he_o as_o a_o usurer_n read_v exod._n 22.25_o deut._n 23.19_o nehem._n 5.7_o 8._o 2._o he_o be_v promise_v a_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n who_o put_v not_o out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n 15.1.5_o usury_n psal_n 15.1.5_o as_o if_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n will_v say_v usurer_n shall_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n holy_a hill_n 3._o he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o just_a man_n who_o take_v not_o usury_n ezech._n 18.8_o 9_o and_o a_o unjust_a who_o give_v forth_o his_o money_n upon_o usury_n vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o the_o lord_n severe_o threaten_v to_o punish_v usurer_n ezech._n 22.12_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o show_n that_o usury_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v ever_o lawful_a by_o god_n law_n among_o brethren_n as_o all_o christian_n now_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v usury_n one_o of_o another_o and_o yet_o christian_n hereby_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n one_o of_o another_o three_o christ_n cross_v their_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v the_o put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n so_o also_o in_o this_o our_o saviour_n say_v lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o 6.35_o again_o
to_o the_o condition_n of_o prayer_n three_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o ans_fw-fr 3_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v see_v mat._n 7.7_o and_o john_n 14.13_o and_o 15.16_o and_o 16.23_o james_n 1.5_o four_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pray_v in_o regard_n of_o ans_fw-fr 4_o the_o duty_n itself_o because_o i._o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a colloquie_n with_o god_n iv_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a warfare_n with_o god_n we_o therein_o wrestle_v as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o five_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o regard_n ans_fw-fr 5_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o so_o i._o we_o may_v therein_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o and_o ii_o help_v they_o by_o our_o intercession_n for_o they_o six_o god_n love_v to_o be_v sue_v and_o seek_v unto_o ans_fw-fr 6_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v seven_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ourselves_o and_o ans_fw-fr 7_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n namely_o i._n when_o we_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n than_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a which_o be_v no_o small_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n ii_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o thereby_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n read_v prov._n 16.3_o and_o psal_n 37.23_o and_o 40.4_o iii_o prayer_n sanctifi_v the_o creature_n unto_o our_o use_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o iv_o prayer_n comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n 22.44_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o hence_o saint_n james_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o we_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.13_o yea_o hence_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n 50.15_o distress_n psal_n 50.15_o v._o prayer_n testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o private_a prayer_n do_v show_v that_o he_o love_v to_o have_v discourse_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o love_n god_n vi_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o be_v conuersio_fw-la cordis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la august_n deum_fw-la august_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o god_n for_o by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o first_o god_n care_v for_o we_o second_o god_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o vii_o prayer_n do_v corroborate_v pious_a affection_n in_o we_o yea_o increase_v and_o nourish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o mutual_a society_n and_o discourse_n do_v nourish_v affection_n so_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v augment_v by_o frequent_a pray_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o necessary_a useful_a and_o very_o profitable_a what_o be_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o colloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n or_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n beg_v at_o his_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o will_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o must_v we_o pray_v quest_n 3_o prayer_n be_v either_o answ_n public_a and_o solemn_a these_o we_o must_v use_v ordinary_o with_o the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n extraordinary_o whensoever_o upon_o any_o occasion_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n private_a which_o be_v either_o solemn_a and_o uerbal_a viz._n with_o our_o family_n thus_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n in_o our_o closet_n thus_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o often_o as_o our_o affair_n and_o calling_n will_v permit_v internal_a thus_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o because_o we_o have_v always_o need_v for_o if_o i._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n want_n weakness_n and_o danger_n we_o will_v pray_v continual_o ii_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n we_o will_v always_o hunger_n quest_n 4_o where_o must_v we_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v forbid_v because_o now_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o any_o place_n john_n 4.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n say_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n for_o public_a prayer_n answ_n 3_o three_o for_o private_a prayer_n no_o place_n be_v appoint_v no_o place_n be_v forbid_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o handle_v it_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o and_o exact_o than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o precedent_n or_o shall_v do_v the_o consequent_a verse_n although_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o profound_a that_o all_o the_o profitable_a truth_n therein_o contain_v can_v hardly_o be_v touch_v upon_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a analysis_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o prayer_n shall_v follow_v afterward_o oratio_fw-la dominica_n habet_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la part_n praefationem_fw-la noster_fw-la docet_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la quia_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la charitatem_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o solum_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la pater_fw-la hinc_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la hinc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dei_fw-la petitiones_fw-la spectantes_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la viz._n istae_fw-la tres_fw-la petitiones_fw-la i._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cultum_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la viz_o voluntas_fw-la attributa_fw-la polluitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la vel_fw-la juramento_fw-la verbis_fw-la prophanis_fw-la dehonorando_n contra_fw-la haec_fw-la oramê°_n ii_o regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la veniat_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la amplificetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la viz_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la verbi_fw-la publicatione_n haeresecon_fw-mi destructione_n ministerij_fw-la plantatione_n directione_n sanctificatione_n nos_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la cooptemur_fw-la regeneratione_n obedientiâ_fw-la confummatum_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la citò_fw-la veniat_fw-la nos_fw-la fiamus_fw-la participes_fw-la iii_o fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la hîc_fw-la continentur_fw-la duo_fw-la vide_fw-la licet_fw-la petitio_fw-la fiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la fatemur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la esse_fw-la justam_fw-la et_fw-la misericordem_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la possimus_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ejus_fw-la conditio_fw-la sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz_o perfectè_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la angeli_fw-la secretae_fw-la subscribere_fw-la tum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la petendo_fw-la ferendo_fw-la at_fw-fr pertae_fw-fr obedire_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la viz._n ista_fw-la tres_fw-la iv_o panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la paris_n nomen_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la omnia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la petere_fw-la sola_fw-la necessaria_fw-la petere_fw-la hodiè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la tria_fw-la viz._n quotidiè_fw-la petendum_fw-la in_o victu_fw-la quotidiano_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la agnoscendam_fw-la de_fw-la crastino_fw-la non_fw-la curandum_fw-la v._o remit_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la duo_fw-la petitio_fw-la remit_v ubi_fw-la confitemur_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatores_fw-la petimus_fw-la ea_fw-la remitti_fw-la conditio_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la videlicet_fw-la eadem_fw-la necessitate_v non_fw-la eodem_fw-la gradu_fw-la vi_o ne_fw-la inducas_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la negativum_fw-la hic_fw-la oramus_fw-la contra_fw-la tentationem_fw-la condition_n aliter_fw-la fiat_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ne_fw-la superemur_fw-la ab_fw-la eâdem_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la summa_fw-la fide_fw-la affirmativum_fw-la sed_fw-la libera_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la oramê°_n liberationem_fw-la a_o sathanà _fw-la tuitionem_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la inflictis_fw-la scil_n temporalibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la conclusio_fw-la habens_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la rationem_fw-la a_o magnitudine_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la tum_o materia_fw-la in_fw-la tribus_fw-la viz._n regno_fw-la potentia_fw-la gloria_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la in_fw-la seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la amen_o docens_fw-la tum_fw-la fervorem_fw-la desiderij_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la second_o i_o will_v now_o propound_v some_o general_a question_n
church_n out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o and_o with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o four_o we_o may_v beg_v this_o even_o out_o of_o answ_n 4_o our_o love_n unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a both_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o church_n for_o i._o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v some_o affliction_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o ii_o if_o temporal_a affliction_n will_v not_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o than_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o remove_v they_o away_o by_o death_n speedy_o that_o so_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v less_o in_o hell_n fire_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o will_v sin_v more_o and_o worse_a wicked_a man_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o consequent_o their_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o insupportable_a and_o the_o less_o their_o punishment_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o will_v god_n hear_v these_o imprecation_n certain_o he_o will_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o quest_n 6_o hear_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o own_o particular_a enemy_n answ_n and_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o much_o more_o than_o when_o they_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o adversary_n also_o unto_o his_o church_n who_o be_v these_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v pray_v quest_n 7_o against_o first_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n dishonour_n answ_n 1_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o all_o sin_n but_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o now_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n dishonour_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o perdition_n &_o destruction_n except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n chief_a enemy_n second_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n glve_v a_o answ_n 2_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n three_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n answ_n 3_o and_o be_v insolent_a in_o their_o wickedness_n against_o either_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v some_o of_o these_o enemy_n who_o shall_v certaineâ—y_o perish_v four_o those_o who_o sin_n desperate_o without_o answ_n 4_o repentance_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o transgression_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o when_o his_o child_n cry_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v second_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v be_v take_v for_o perficiatur_fw-la and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o understand_v we_o beg_v many_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o false_a church_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v persecuter_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v either_o atheist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v both_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consummate_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o and_o holy_a profession_n thereof_o and_o pure_a life_n and_o good_a example_n of_o professor_n three_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v all_o these_o several_a particular_n to_o handle_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o two_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a may_n first_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 8_o can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o power_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n to_o this_o gerson_n answer_v signanter_n dicitur_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-la adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la veniat_fw-la quia_fw-la virtute_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la very_o significant_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o it_o quest_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o how_o can_v we_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n answ_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o advance_v propagate_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o prayer_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o by_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a obedience_n suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o rule_v &_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n three_o by_o oppose_v and_o resist_v as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n four_o by_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o other_o thereby_o encourage_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n and_o fraternity_n who_o will_v not_o see_v one_o another_o lack_n five_o by_o a_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v home_n err_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n fold_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 10_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o who_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v still_o for_o this_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o oath_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v interest_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mat._n 6.33_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o quest_n 11_o life_n to_o come_v who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n first_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o amplification_n and_o extension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o second_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o answ_n 2_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o disdainful_o and_o reproachful_o cast_v it_o off_o from_o their_o neck_n psal_n 2.2_o 3._o three_o those_o who_o manifest_o and_o open_o answ_n 3_o or_o close_o and_o secret_o war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_n sathan_n and_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n these_o be_v i._o secure_a sinner_n who_o sleep_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o cry_v tush_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n ii_o those_o who_o dispute_n and_o plead_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cause_n that_o be_v argue_v and_o reason_n for_o the_o uphold_v bolster_n and_o maintain_v of_o sin_n iii_o those_o who_o speak_v for_o side_n and_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a
prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n four_o by_o our_o office_n and_o function_n thus_o minister_n must_v reprove_v and_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o so_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o coard_n of_o love_n may_v be_v pluck_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n verse_n fire_n jud._n 23._o verse_n quest_n 8_o what_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v without_o answ_n they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o their_o good_a and_o holy_a example_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v i._o we_o must_v appease_v and_o compose_v all_o jar_n dissension_n schism_n and_o breach_n for_o small_a matter_n certain_o many_o be_v debar_v from_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v some_o be_v lutheran_n some_o calvinist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o separatist_n etc._n etc._n ii_o we_o must_v be_v of_o unblamable_a life_n a_o turk_n be_v in_o london_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n because_o christian_n blaspheme_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n second_o christian_n must_v help_v pagan_n by_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o word_n among_o they_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o bread_n this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o petition_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o bread_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n read_v these_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o gen._n 43._o vers_fw-la 16.25_o 32_o 33._o and_o 2_o king_n 6.22.23_o and_o deut._n 8.3_o and_o mat._n 4.4_o and_o luke_n 14.1_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.22_o 24._o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o sometime_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o provision_n which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o answ_n 3_o three_o bread_n signify_v sometime_o all_o temporal_a thing_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n rather_o name_v bread_n then_o any_o other_o food_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o bread_n be_v most_o general_o necessary_a all_o nation_n almost_o use_v bread_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o all_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o most_o common_a food_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o vulgar_a a_o food_n which_o the_o poor_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o therefore_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a prey_n for_o it_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o this_o have_v reference_n unto_o that_o evangelical_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v mat._n 7.9_o if_o the_o son_n do_v ask_v bread_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teachus_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v we_o may_v be_v give_v for_o our_o good_a with_o a_o blessing_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v quest_n 3_o for_o temporal_a thing_n first_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o general_a answ_n 1_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n be_v will_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n be_v include_v john_n 14._o and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o second_o because_o temporal_a thing_n must_v be_v answ_n 2_o have_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v pray_v for_o nothing_o be_v we_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 3_o that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o follow_v afterward_o four_o because_o it_o show_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n answ_n 4_o in_o god_n thus_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n many_o thing_n be_v here_o object_v object_n but_o i_o join_v they_o together_o 1._o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o mat._n 6.33.2_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o verse_n 25.3_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o seek_v for_o these_o thing_n not_o unto_o christian_n verse_n 32.4_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o labour_n for_o they_o for_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o procure_v the_o least_o temporal_a blessing_n luke_n 12.26.5_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o ver_fw-la 30._o first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a answ_n 1_o blessing_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a question_n second_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v we_o to_o beg_v they_o answ_n 2_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n object_v three_o the_o instance_n object_v do_v partly_o condemn_v answ_n 3_o all_o anxious_a care_n partly_o forbid_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o partly_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n namely_o neither_o first_o nor_o only_o now_o of_o all_o these_o by_o and_o by_o how_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n quest_n 4_o according_a to_o these_o short_a rule_n answ_n first_o beg_v they_o not_o only_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o rule_n 1_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n second_o beg_v they_o not_o first_o mat._n 6.33_o that_o rule_n 2_o be_v let_v not_o temporal_a thing_n be_v first_o in_o place_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o spiritual_a or_o first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o for_o they_o then_o for_o spiritual_a three_o desire_v not_o temporal_a thing_n with_o rule_n 3_o too_o fervent_a a_o affection_n that_o be_v 1._o love_v they_o not_o give_v they_o no_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o do_v not_o beg_v they_o with_o many_o word_n or_o in_o divers_a petition_n but_o so_o contend_v rather_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n four_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o pious_a rule_n 4_o use_n that_o be_v i._n negative_o desire_v they_o not_o unto_o wantonness_n or_o luxury_n or_o revenge_n or_o pride_n ii_o affirmative_o desire_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o family_n friend_n neighbour_n to_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o live_v five_o pray_v for_o worldly_a thing_n until_o the_o rule_n 5_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o his_o child_n as_o follow_v afterward_o quest_n 5_o what_o temporal_a thing_n must_v we_o or_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o protection_n or_o for_o our_o natural_a life_n together_o with_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o member_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o freedom_n from_o sickness_n esa_n 38.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o a_o vow_n gen._n 28.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o for_o sufficiency_n for_o our_o charge_n place_n and_o person_n always_o remember_v to_o be_v content_v with_o what_o we_o have_v and_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o estate_n which_o we_o have_v answ_n 5_o five_o for_o a_o blessing_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n public_a and_o private_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a for_o preservation_n from_o casualty_n danger_n and_o enemy_n psal_n 141.8_o answ_n 7_o seven_o for_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o temporal_a life_n answ_n 8_o eight_o credit_n and_o reputation_n be_v a_o temporal_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o fame_n and_o good_a name_n among_o man_n quest_n 6_o why_o must_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o meat_n or_o consecrate_v the_o creature_n before_o we_o eat_v they_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o our_o solemn_a prayer_n answ_n chemnit_fw-la part._n 4._o pag._n 107._o exam_n council_n give_v divers_a reason_n hereof_o namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o eat_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o our_o eat_n may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o pious_a and_o religious_a word_n and_o thought_n second_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v those_o creature_n from_o god_n who_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n
three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o those_o creature_n have_v lose_v our_o right_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o adam_n except_o only_o as_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n again_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v use_v four_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n five_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v they_o profitable_a for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n six_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n we_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o gluttony_n in_o eat_v and_o to_o health_n quaffing_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o drink_v seven_o because_o after_o we_o be_v full_a we_o be_v forgetful_a after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o unmindfulnesse_n of_o they_o deut._n 8.12_o 14._o eight_o i_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n before_o we_o eat_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o authority_n namely_o i._o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o command_v we_o to_o use_v it_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o ii_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o frequent_o use_v it_o iii_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n chrysostome_n annae_fw-la chrysostome_n hom._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la annae_fw-la conclude_v oportet_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la tum_fw-la sine_fw-la it_o behoove_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n both_o before_o meat_n and_o after_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v of_o thanks_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o clemens_n lib._n 7._o constitutionum_fw-la if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n let_v he_o repair_v to_o chemnitius_n exam_n council_n trid._n part_n 4._o pag._n 108._o §_o 2._o our_o daily_a bread_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n daily_n quest_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o interpreter_n be_v diverse_o render_v ans_fw-fr 4_o namely_o first_o some_o supersubstantialem_fw-la or_o supersubstantiall_a bread_n origen_n and_o hierome_n and_o they_o expound_v it_o either_o i._o of_o christ_n or_o ii_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o iii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n quia_fw-la absurdum_fw-la de_fw-la terrenis_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n second_o some_o interpret_v it_o crastinum_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n s_o give_v we_o this_o day_n bread_n for_o to_o morrow_n as_o natural_a parent_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o child_n against_o the_o next_o day_n three_o but_o most_o true_o it_o be_v render_v vulgarem_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la usitandum_fw-la our_o ordinary_a usual_a and_o daily_a bread_n thus_o hier._n s_o luc._n 11_o and_o chrysost_o and_o senens_fw-la 6._o and_o august_n ep_a ad_fw-la probam_fw-la and_o all_o our_o modern_a interpreter_n syriacus_n panis_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la nostra_fw-la out_o necessary_a bread_n and_o augustine_n give_v three_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a reason_n against_o the_o other_o interpretation_n namely_o first_o because_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o communicate_v or_o assemble_v unto_o the_o solemn_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o word_n either_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v this_o prayer_n on_o that_o day_n they_o communicate_v when_o one_o they_o have_v comunicate_v which_o yet_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o sacrament_n three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v contrary_a to_o this_o form_n as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o question_n 7._o and_o therefore_o either_o temporal_a thing_n be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o this_o petition_n or_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o christ_n own_o practice_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o and_o before_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o verse_n be_v give_v we_o our_o vulgar_a and_o daily_a bread_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o ordinary_a use_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n no_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o desire_v rare_a great_a eminent_a quest_n 2_o and_o extraordinary_a temporal_a blessing_n why_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o high_a honour_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n at_o god_n hand_n first_o because_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o desire_a for_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v crave_v herein_o only_o necessary_a thing_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o covetous_a answ_n 2_o mind_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n not_o content_v with_o the_o lord_n allowance_n nor_o his_o lot_n to_o seek_v for_o great_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n three_o because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o and_o that_o answ_n 3_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o the_o commonwealth_n greatness_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n envy_n war_n and_o death_n because_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v rich_a eccles_n 5.12_o ii_o in_o the_o body_n it_o hinder_v the_o peace_n quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n thereof_o for_o the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v eccles_n 5.11_o and_o psal_n 127.2_o iii_o in_o the_o soul_n riches_n pierce_v that_o thorough_a with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o bridle_v our_o desire_n pray_v only_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o necessary_a thing_n and_o no_o further_o what_o temporal_a good_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o quest_n 3_o answ_n temporal_a good_n be_v either_o first_o necessaria_fw-la necessary_a both_o for_o be_v thus_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v necessary_a wellbeing_a both_o in_o body_n thus_o the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n body_n and_o member_n be_v necessary_a estate_n &_o good_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o our_o call_n these_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o second_o competentia_fw-la competent_a either_o unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n or_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a estate_n or_o honour_n and_o a_o high_a estate_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v from_o god_n but_o may_v be_v receive_v if_o give_v by_o he_o three_o superflua_fw-la superfluous_a thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o laudable_a use_n these_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v desire_v detain_v nor_o reserve_v such_o as_o these_o be_v of_o old_a banish_v per_fw-la ostracismum_fw-la rhode_v &_o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n and_o therefore_o have_v necessary_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v therewith_o content_v 6.25_o content_v perk._n upon_o mat._n 6.25_o quest_n 4_o why_o shall_v we_o desire_v only_o necessary_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o that_o be_v a_o man_n portion_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v sufficient_a for_o use_v he_o have_v enough_o and_o though_o he_o have_v more_o yet_o he_o can_v eat_v no_o more_o nor_o endure_v to_o wear_v any_o more_o apparel_n answ_n 2_o second_o honour_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a air_n and_o windy_a vessel_n as_o follow_v in_o another_o place_n answ_n 3_o three_o as_o riches_n increase_v so_o molestation_n arise_v and_o they_o increase_v who_o spend_v they_o eccles_n 5.10_o answ_n 4_o four_o if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v eccles_n 5.9_o but_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o the_o horseleech_n that_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o have_v never_o enough_o prov._n 30_o 15._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o seek_v after_o superfluous_a thing_n we_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o our_o own_o soul_n riches_n be_v the_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 13._o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a we_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o necessary_a thing_n but_o greedy_o seek_v for_o more_o we_o may_v in_o our_o abundance_n hear_v dives_n call_v stulte_fw-la hâc_fw-la nocte_fw-la thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v weary_v and_o ruin_v thyself_o content_a be_v like_o a_o wall_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n from_o which_o if_o a_o
kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v cartwr_fw-mi ibid._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o perfect_a prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o i._o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o we_o begin_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n ii_o to_o end_n in_o praise_n and_o thanks_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o here_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o make_v this_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n imperfect_a and_o without_o any_o praise_n or_o thansgiving_n unto_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o solicitous_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o do_v therefore_o in_o these_o word_n encourage_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v dismay_v erasm_n sup_v a_o chrysost_n ex_fw-la aurea_fw-la catenâ_fw-la quest_n 2_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n answ_n there_o be_v many_o king_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subordinate_a the_o true_a kingdom_n be_v only_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o transcendent_a lord_n or_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n paramount_n or_o the_o only_a true_a and_o independent_a king_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 29.10_o and_o 103.19_o and_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o 6.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a quest_n 3_o true_a independent_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o and_o earth_n second_o because_o he_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n answ_n 2_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o their_o food_n three_o because_o he_o give_v and_o establish_v answ_n 3_o law_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n four_o and_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v answ_n 4_o his_o deputy_n and_o viceroy_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n five_o because_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o kingdom_n answ_n 5_o viz._n in_o earth_n spiritual_a and_o militant_a in_o heaven_n eternal_a and_o triumphant_a how_o must_v we_o obey_v this_o king_n quest_n 4_o first_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v buy_v with_o answ_n 1_o a_o price_n and_o be_v whole_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o deny_v thyself_o offer_v up_o and_o devote_v answ_n 2_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o three_o look_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n answ_n 3_o of_o this_o king_n meditate_v upon_o they_o observe_v they_o and_o direct_v thy_o life_n by_o they_o four_o let_v his_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n strive_v careful_o answ_n 4_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o thy_o lord_n forbid_v thou_o and_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n thou_o may_v become_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 17._o what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o this_o king_n if_o we_o quest_n 5_o thus_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o answ_n our_o expectation_n do_v concern_v either_o first_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v thing_n belong_v either_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o both_o providence_n in_o all_o needful_a temporal_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v protection_n from_o all_o evil_a whether_o enemy_n danger_n casualty_n sickness_n or_o whatsoever_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o new_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2_o 20._o second_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a immortal_a incorruptible_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o cry_v daily_o with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o defer_v thy_o come_n 6.10_o come_n rev._n 6.10_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n groan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o 8._o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4_o 8._o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o 1.23_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o the_o power_n we_o desire_v here_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o second_o he_o who_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o we_o when_o and_o as_o he_o please_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o three_o he_o who_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o trust_v who_o must_v fear_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n quest._n 1_o of_o god_n first_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n if_o the_o answ_n 1_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o then_o let_v the_o power_n of_o god_n affright_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o although_o with_o much_o long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o endure_v they_o long_o two_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v certain_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o rom._n 2.5_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o anger_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v god_n remember_v these_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o they_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v evil_a thing_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o 3._o god_n can_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a weakness_n upon_o they_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v from_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o strong_a then_o god_n to_o tie_v his_o hand_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 1_o cor._n 10.22_o quest_n 2_o if_o god_n be_v able_a always_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o sometime_o hear_v yea_o sometime_o help_v not_o and_o sometime_o help_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n namely_o 1._o because_o he_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o please_v he_o not_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n return_v back_o again_o as_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o please_v he_o not_o be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a or_o malicious_a or_o vain_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 3_o because_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v not_o particular_o fit_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o person_n pray_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n or_o at_o least_o because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o he_o but_o god_n see_v something_o which_o be_v better_o in_o one_o of_o these_o regard_n namely_o either_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o three_o for_o thyself_o to_o wit_n either_o i._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o patience_n or_o ii_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o exercise_v of_o thy_o faith_n or._n iii_o for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_v of_o thy_o experience_n grace_n strength_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n that_o pray_v god_n always_o hear_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o never_o deny_v his_o request_n yea_o observe_v i._o unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v ii_o for_o the_o good_a
isidor_n many_o eat_v by_o weight_n and_o drink_v by_o measure_n because_o in_o nimio_fw-la pane_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 42._o peccatum_fw-la bern._n the_o pass_n dom_n 42._o second_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o natural_a delight_n esa_n 22.12_o amos_n 6.6_o mourn_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v rather_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n three_o a_o abstinence_n from_o wedlock_n comfort_n let_v the_o bride_n go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n joel_n 2.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o four_o a_o abstinence_n from_o our_o labour_n and_o work_n because_o employment_n distract_v the_o mind_n numb_a 29.7_o five_o some_o add_v that_o hereunto_o be_v require_v alm_n esa_n 58.7_o three_o the_o last_o part_n of_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v interna_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o internal_a truth_n and_o life_n thereof_o &_o this_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13.9_o here_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a but_o i_o reduce_v they_o unto_o these_o three_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n ii_o a_o turn_n unto_o god_n iii_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n first_o in_o the_o true_a internal_a or_o inward_a fast_n there_o must_v be_v a_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n joel_n 2.13_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n so_o leu._n 16.29_o and_o 23.28_o here_o we_o shall_v serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v wound_v and_o break_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o our_o bypass_a sin_n the_o weight_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o present_a concupiscence_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o many_o provocation_n of_o our_o god_n oh_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o can_v weep_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o can_v sink_v himself_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o sorrow_n for_o such_o god_n will_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o 1_o peter_z 5.6_o second_o in_o the_o true_a fast_o there_o must_v be_v a_o convert_n and_o turn_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n joel_n 2.13_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o conversion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v i._o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n both_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o all_o sin_n ii_o a_o hunger_a after_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v luke_n 15._o iii_o a_o desire_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v mâ—de_v partaker_n of_o internal_a joy_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o in_o the_o true_a fast_o we_o must_v provide_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o offering_n to_o he_o leu._n 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o what_o quest_n 1_o must_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n first_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o break_a answ_n 1_o and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n please_v he_o well_o psal_n 51.17_o but_o of_o this_o something_o be_v say_v before_o second_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n answ_n 2_o of_o repentance_n we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o sin_n and_o repent_v we_o serious_o of_o our_o iniquity_n three_o we_o must_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mercy_n answ_n 3_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v we_o must_v pardon_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o we_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n relief_n and_o succour_v 7.9_o succour_v esa_n 58.7_o ezac_n 7.9_o four_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o fast_v be_v no_o fast_v without_o prayer_n ose_n 14.3_o answ_n 4_o five_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o answ_n 5_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o name_n heb._n 13.15_o both_o for_o those_o many_o mercy_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o many_o evil_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o by_o he_o six_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o answ_n 6_o god_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o adjudge_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o this_o vilify_n and_o debase_v of_o ourselves_o do_v glorify_v our_o god_n ii_o by_o addict_v and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v henceforth_o to_o serve_v no_o other_o but_o only_o he_o all_o the_o day_n we_o have_v to_o live_v what_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o fast_v quest_n 5_o we_o fast_o either_o for_o answ_n temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o desert_n of_o our_o humiliation_n of_o the_o deprecate_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v fear_v and_o deserve_v procure_v of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o church_n do_v act._n 13.3_o and_o 14.23_o and_o our_o church_n now_o do_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o present_a temptation_n or_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o desire_v shall_v return_v as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o awake_v matth._n 8.25_o private_a meditation_n &_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o thing_n by_o past_a as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n the_o loss_n of_o our_o time_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n present_v as_o namely_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n occasion_n unto_o evil_n repentance_n faith_n and_o the_o like_a holy_a duty_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o our_o infant_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n before_o all_o which_o duty_n fast_v conjoin_v with_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n be_v very_o profitable_a sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n quest._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o tropological_o namely_o i._o by_o head_n some_o understand_v christ_n and_o by_o anoint_v alm_n anoint_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v do_v good_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o love_n be_v like_a unto_o ointment_n psal_n 133._o thus_o chryso_v hom_n 9_o fer_fw-fr 4._o ciner_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o vnge_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n anoint_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n as_o mary_n do_v mat._n 26.7_o chrys_n imperf_n s_o ii_o some_o take_v the_o head_n for_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n because_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o anoint_v they_o understand_v joyfulness_n and_o cheerfulness_n anoint_v thy_o head_n ut_fw-la latitiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la intus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la that_o within_o in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o may_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chrysost_n imperf_n and_o hilary_n be_v and_o gualt_n s_o iii_o some_o take_v face_n for_o conscience_n and_o wash_v for_o cleanse_v wash_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n august_n s_o and_o hilary_n s_o iv_o some_o by_o the_o face_n understand_v the_o conversation_n which_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n whatsoever_o philippian_n 2.15_o v._o some_o by_o the_o face_n understand_v both_o these_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v both_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n imperf_n second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n literal_o answ_n 2_o that_o be_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o general_a command_n of_o anoint_v the_o head_n in_o fast_v this_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v confute_v and_o reject_v by_o hierome_n chrysostom_n augustine_n and_o hilary_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o this_o be_v never_o use_v either_o by_o any_o convert_a
curae_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la crastino_fw-la hic_fw-la regula_n ne_o curate_n in_o crastinum_fw-la vers_fw-la 34._o ratio_fw-la hodiernus_fw-la dies_fw-la that_fw-mi satis_fw-la curarum_fw-la vers_fw-la 34._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o exhortation_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v rich_a their_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v arm_v they_o against_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o must_v not_o offend_v the_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o ungodly_a rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n psal_n 37._o and_o 73._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n the_o wicked_a be_v miserable_a and_o the_o righteous_a happy_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n become_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o i._o how_o can_v they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ii_o how_o can_v they_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o hate_n god_n iii_o how_o can_v they_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o heaven_n except_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v there_o iu._n how_o can_v they_o but_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n v._o how_o can_v they_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n if_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o vi_o how_o can_v or_o will_v they_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o shall_v dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o treasure_v up_o of_o riches_n if_o themselves_o be_v give_v hereunto_o vii_o how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n and_o thus_o for_o these_o cause_v our_o saviour_n give_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n add_v lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n quest_n 2_o for_o yourselves_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v as_o he_o do_v fore_o both_o in_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v first_o because_o not_o only_a hypocrite_n but_o all_o other_o answ_n 1_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o gualt_n s_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v answ_n 2_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v it_o in_o general_n who_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v unto_o quest_n 3_o not_o only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n answ_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o he_o neither_o will_v have_v they_o to_o gather_v treasure_n nor_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n prohibit_v here_o when_o quest_n 4_o he_o say_v lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v labour_n answ_n and_o honest_a calling_n whereby_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v acquire_v without_o the_o detriment_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v command_v ephes_n 4.28_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o 12._o but_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o a_o diffidency_n or_o distrust_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n prohibit_v this_o quest_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o earthly_a answ_n 1_o thing_n be_v a_o idolater_n not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o lord_n before_o who_o they_o must_v have_v no_o other_o go_n second_o because_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o yea_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n how_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n argu._n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o we_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o we_o verse_n 25._o the_o argument_n plain_o be_v this_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o clothing_n therefore_o he_o who_o give_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o we_o without_o our_o entreaty_n will_v much_o more_o give_v the_o less_o worthy_a if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v these_o reason_n he_o who_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o inferior_a blessing_n he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o will_v give_v we_o earthly_a food_n he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o garment_n unto_o the_o soul_n rom._n 13.11.12_o will_v apparel_v the_o body_n argu._n 2_o second_o he_o who_o feed_v the_o bird_n be_v god_n yea_o thy_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v meat_n unto_o thou_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o give_v meat_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o ox_n and_o sheep_n will_v certaineâ—y_v not_o withhold_v it_o from_o his_o child_n now_o if_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n luke_n 11._o argu._n 3_o three_o he_o who_o clothes_n the_o lily_n will_v much_o more_o have_v a_o care_n of_o clothing_n we_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o gentile_n love_v and_o labour_n for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o temporal_a quest_n 2_o riches_n answ_n not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 24._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v principal_o prohibit_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o answ_n riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n why_o therefore_o quest_n 4_o may_v we_o not_o love_v they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o a_o heir_n of_o ans_fw-fr 1_o heaven_n to_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o to_o mind_n or_o love_v earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o childish_a vanity_n and_o toy_n second_o because_o riches_n hurt_v we_o and_o bring_v ans_fw-fr 2_o many_o care_n along_o with_o they_o of_o this_o verse_n 24._o three_o because_o riches_n tempt_v unto_o many_o evil_n ans_fw-fr 3_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o from_o hence_o come_v i_o contention_n and_o suit_n ii_o injury_n and_o wrong_n iii_o hard-heartednesse_n towards_o the_o poor_a iv_o fraud_n deceit_n false_a weight_n and_o measure_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v v._o supplant_n of_o other_o vi_o false_a witness_n perjury_n and_o bribe_n in_o judgement_n vi_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n vii_o oppression_n of_o orphan_n &_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n viii_o usury_n and_o extortion_n ix_o murder_n x._o treason_n and_o treachery_n xi_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o apostasy_n all_o these_o effect_n and_o more_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n have_v produce_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o so_o love_v riches_n as_o that_o either_o i._o we_o unsatiable_o desire_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o or_o ii_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o or_o iii_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o loss_n when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o §_o 3._o on_o earth_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la do_v show_v that_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n why_o may_v not_o the_o righteous_a love_n earthly_a thing_n quest_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o bruit_n beast_n answ_n 1_o to_o affect_v who_o be_v mere_o mortal_a and_o lead_v only_o by_o sensual_a appetite_n second_o because_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v on_o answ_n 2_o earth_n always_o and_o therefore_o our_o affection_n shall_v not_o be_v here_o three_o because_o we_o have_v a_o better_a country_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v above_o &_o therefore_o our_o affection_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o but_o we_o shall_v 1._o mortify_v all_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n col._n 3.5_o 2._o hunger_n after_o christ_n who_o far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o delight_n 3._o labour_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o §_o 4._o where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v
between_o the_o person_n the_o rule_n for_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n make_v but_o one_o master_n two_o consul_n be_v but_o one_o magistrate_n and_o two_o partner_n be_v but_o one_o commander_n 2._o distinguish_v between_o help_n and_o service_n namely_o between_o a_o action_n the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o action_n for_o he_o who_o serve_v thou_o may_v help_v thy_o friend_n yea_o in_o help_v thy_o friend_n serve_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o command_n for_o thus_o far_o only_o a_o man_n servant_n may_v serve_v another_o viz._n first_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o when_o his_o master_n occasion_n will_v permit_v second_o not_o when_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o with_o the_o love_n and_o leave_v of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n premise_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n for_o i._o they_o two_o do_v not_o make_v one_o master_n or_o governor_n but_o be_v diametrall_a opposite_n ii_o they_o two_o be_v not_o two_o friend_n but_o enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o sathan_n against_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v of_o the_o woman_n iii_o their_o employment_n will_v never_o permit_v their_o servant_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o whole_o and_o his_o work_n we_o can_v never_o full_o perform_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o serve_v mammon_n because_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n his_o work_n and_o employment_n will_v never_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v another_o at_o any_o time_n because_o that_o continual_o fill_v our_o hand_n and_o when_o we_o take_v leave_v to_o work_v any_o other_o work_n we_o whole_o neglect_v our_o master_n work_n observe_v our_o saviour_n then_o hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n serve_v god_n true_o but_o he_o who_o serve_v he_o only_o read_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o deut._n 6.13.14_o and_o mat._n 4.10_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o the_o world_n not_o at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n yea_o so_o contrary_a that_o he_o who_o serve_v the_o world_n can_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o who_o love_v the_o world_n can_v love_v god_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o as_o child_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n and_o subject_n one_o king_n so_o servant_n must_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o master_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o divide_v his_o honour_n exod._n 20.5_o nahum_n 1.2_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o he_o will_v either_o be_v serve_v alone_o or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o any_o but_o will_v either_o have_v all_o the_o heart_n or_o none_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o because_o except_o we_o serve_v god_n only_o answ_n 4_o we_o can_v please_v he_o and_o by_o devote_v of_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o we_o become_v acceptable_a rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v unto_o her_o husband_n to_o wit_n both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o she_o must_v love_v her_o husband_n and_o she_o must_v prostitute_v herself_o to_o none_o beside_o her_o husband_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o none_o else_o at_o all_o beside_o he_o may_v we_o not_o serve_v the_o king_n quest_n 2_o yes_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13.1_o answ_n the_o cantabrian_o answer_v augustus_n that_o their_o house_n land_n possession_n and_o riches_n be_v he_o but_o themselves_o belong_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o god_n and_o themselves_o so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o serve_v his_o substitute_n but_o we_o must_v serve_v none_o against_o he_o whether_o may_v we_o enjoy_v good_a temporal_a quest_n 3_o blessing_n or_o not_o first_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o as_o answ_n 1_o much_o as_o they_o be_v give_v by_o he_o second_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o answ_n 2_o as_o they_o accord_n and_o way_n stand_v with_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n three_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o answ_n 3_o they_o may_v promote_v and_o advance_v his_o glory_n four_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o give_v thanks_o answ_n 4_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o wherein_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v quest_n 4_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n statute_n answ_n and_o ordinance_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o by_o do_v his_o will_n second_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o three_o in_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n although_o it_o be_v with_o danger_n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v dan._n 6.10_o quest_n 5_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o by_o what_o spur_n may_v we_o be_v quicken_v or_o by_o what_o argument_n may_v we_o be_v move_v hereunto_o answ_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_fw-mi ab_fw-la absurda_fw-la because_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o serve_v any_o other_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o amplification_n hereof_o observe_v that_o he_o who_o serve_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o lord_n must_v do_v it_o for_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a namely_o either_o because_o first_o he_o have_v more_o warrant_n to_o serve_v another_o then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v he_o only_o mat._n 4.10_o from_o deut._n 6.13_o second_o other_o have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o be_v absurd_a because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o gubernation_n three_o those_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v better_o and_o more_o worthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v serve_v then_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o be_v absurd_a because_o god_n be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la forthly_a other_o be_v better_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v other_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v absurd_a for_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la the_o best_a of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o yea_o our_o chief_a good_a &_o happiness_n &_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o cato_n advise_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o contention_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n serve_v the_o best_a five_o we_o love_v other_o more_o than_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o above_o all_o as_o follow_v afterward_o six_o those_o who_o we_o serve_v love_v we_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o titulum_fw-la sinere_fw-la for_o never_o any_o show_v that_o love_n unto_o other_o which_o he_o show_v unto_o mankind_n in_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.7.8_o seven_o other_o deserve_v to_o be_v serve_v better_a than_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o our_o be_v and_o well_o be_v eight_o the_o precept_n and_o law_n of_o other_o be_v more_o just_a and_o equal_a this_o be_v false_a for_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o yea_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a mat._n 11.30_o nine_o other_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n a_o man_n be_v most_o careful_a to_o serve_v he_o who_o he_o be_v most_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o none_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n for_o other_o only_o be_v able_a to_o harm_v the_o body_n but_o he_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o eternal_a destruction_n mat._n 10.28_o wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o history_n signior_n pyrho_n di_fw-it stipicianae_n be_v at_o the_o defence_n of_o carignan_n in_o piedmont_n valiant_o sustain_v the_o siege_n against_o mous_a d'augnian_n and_o all_o the_o french_a camp_n and_o after_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o vasto_fw-la be_v
conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v here_o to_o argue_v from_o verse_n 19_o and_o that_o thus_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n because_o than_o you_o will_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o they_o obser_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o study_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n will_v hold_v to_o they_o eccles._n 4.8_o &_o 6.1_o 2._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v man_n adhere_v and_o hold_v to_o riches_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n ans_fw-fr first_o voluntary_a willing_o when_o a_o man_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o riches_n then_o of_o god_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v shameful_a and_o monstrous_a for_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o to_o prefer_v his_o body_n before_o his_o soul_n the_o world_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o good_n before_o grace_n second_o coacté_n by_o constraint_n when_o his_o affection_n be_v so_o captivate_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o like_a bird_n in_o lime-twig_n he_o can_v free_v himself_o but_o video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequer_n although_o he_o see_v what_o be_v best_a and_o approve_v thereof_o yet_o still_o he_o follow_v what_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o run_v on_o the_o high_a way_n to_o destruction_n and_o yet_o can_v stay_v himself_o why_o may_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a quest_n 2_o first_o because_o riches_n be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n 1_o natura_fw-la pancis_fw-la contenta_fw-la a_o little_a suffice_v nature_n a_o little_a meat_n will_v feed_v we_o and_o a_o few_o clothes_n will_v keep_v we_o warm_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v rich_a second_o because_o riches_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n answ_n 2_o be_v acquire_v by_o labour_n keep_v with_o care_n lose_v with_o grief_n and_o spend_v with_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v three_o riches_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n and_o danger_n answ_n 3_o be_v hurtful_a both_o for_o the_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v ample_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reade_n eccle._n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o soul_n because_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o holy_a duty_n namely_o first_o from_o prayer_n because_o either_o first_o they_o distract_v the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n be_v about_o some_o worldly_a thing_n while_o the_o lip_n pray_v second_o or_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n be_v conversant_a about_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o most_o and_o most_o fervent_a petition_n be_v for_o earthly_a thing_n second_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o young_a man_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v christ_n then_o his_o riches_n matthew_z 19.20_o three_o from_o turn_v unto_o god_n riches_n so_o bewitch_v and_o enchant_a we_o that_o we_o can_v leave_v they_o though_o we_o die_v for_o it_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n to_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n about_o earthly_a thing_n the_o swine_n never_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n plutarch_n plutarch_n but_o always_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v violent_o cast_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o back_n so_o as_o that_o she_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o sight_n thereof_o make_v she_o cease_v she_o yell_v thus_o many_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o yea_o as_o though_o god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o no_o great_a or_o high_a end_n then_o to_o be_v rich_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a yea_o shall_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o the_o frenchman_n say_v that_o sickness_n come_v to_o man_n on_o horseback_n but_o return_n from_o they_o on_o foot_n that_o be_v come_v sudden_o but_o go_v leisurely_o now_o riches_n be_v contrary_a here_o unto_o they_o come_v creep_v like_o a_o snail_n but_o fly_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n they_o be_v long_o a_o get_n but_o quick_o lose_v we_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o riches_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n i._o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o some_o casualty_n either_o of_o fire_n water_n thief_n or_o the_o like_a read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 76.3_o and_o prov._n 12.27_o and_o eccles_n 5.11_o 12._o ii_o sometime_o we_o be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o we_o make_v most_o account_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v now_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v stulte_fw-la hà c_fw-la nocte_fw-la thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o 12.20_o away_o luke_n 12.20_o iii_o sometime_o they_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o use_n and_o comfort_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v so_o hinder_v either_o by_o sickness_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o some_o domestical_a vexation_n of_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o the_o like_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o his_o possession_n or_o riches_n then_o if_o he_o possess_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o waste_v and_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o treasure_v up_o that_o which_o will_v take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o fly_v away_o three_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o answ_n 3_o make_v we_o worse_o a_o man_n who_o serious_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a will_v not_o seek_v for_o or_o after_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o evil_a but_o riches_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o consume_v and_o waste_v our_o time_n in_o labour_v to_o heap_v they_o up_o alexander_n send_v a_o great_a reward_n unto_o photion_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o he_o refuse_v the_o present_a and_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o his_o bounty_n and_o good_a conceit_n of_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n still_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v such_o a_o sum_n as_o alexander_n send_v be_v enough_o to_o corrupt_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o worse_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o certain_o riches_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v snare_n impediment_n let_n yea_o the_o bait_n of_o satan_n as_o appear_v by_o he_o who_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o he_o who_o buy_v the_o ox_n 20_o ox_n luk._n 14.18_o 19_o 20_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o coard_n of_o vanity_n that_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o rather_o worse_o then_o better_a quest_n 4_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a at_o all_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n here_o one_o earth_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o do_v not_o solomon_n say_v be_v thou_o diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o herd_n prov._n 27.23_o answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v riches_n as_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o general_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o procure_v and_o acquire_v riches_n honest_o jacob_n increase_v his_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v with_o laban_n and_o joseph_n gather_v exceed_v much_o riches_n from_o pharaoh_n three_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n and_o to_o answ_n 3_o provide_v some_o estate_n for_o our_o child_n 1_o tim_n 5.8_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n 14_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o mark_v well_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o that_o some_o treasure_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o wit_n wherein_o riches_n lawful_o acquire_v be_v lay_v up_o whether_o public_o in_o exchequer_n or_o halles_n or_o private_o by_o private_a person_n only_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o without_o injury_n of_o any_o and_o with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n ii_o there_o be_v some_o treasure_n unlawful_a which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v vers_fw-la 19_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o hoard_v and_o heap_v up_o of_o riches_n be_v unlawful_a answ_n 1_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o lay_v up_o riches_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o
themselves_o so_o a_o man_n become_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a at_o once_o but_o sin_n by_o degree_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n whole_o surprise_v he_o as_o for_o example_n from_o these_o verse_n i._o come_v carefulness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n from_o hence_o ii_o come_v fear_n and_o doubt_v lest_o we_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v expose_v to_o poverty_n from_o hence_o iii_o comes_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o iv_o omne_fw-la saxum_fw-la volvitur_fw-la no_o mean_n be_v leave_v unsought_a of_o enrich_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o v._o come_v a_o covetous_a detain_v and_o reserve_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o impart_v of_o it_o unto_o any_o good_a use_n from_o hence_o vi_o come_v a_o certain_a hope_n and_o trust_v in_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o riches_n say_v unto_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v those_o small_a sin_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o first_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a second_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o answ_n 2_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n itself_o david_n by_o not_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idleness_n and_o give_v his_o eye_n leave_v to_o rove_v be_v draw_v unto_o adultery_n three_o our_o internal_a affection_n because_o answ_n 3_o those_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mortify_v §_o 4._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v sect._n 4_o eat_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v care_n about_o temporal_a thing_n quest_n first_o because_o it_o afflict_v the_o heart_n or_o as_o answ_n 1_o solomon_n call_v it_o be_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n eccles_n 1._o second_o because_o it_o hinder_v the_o fructification_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n thorny_a care_n hinder_v hear_v matthew_n 13._o a_o philosopher_n go_v to_o athens_n to_o study_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v all_o his_o riches_n and_o possession_n that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o the_o search_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o man_n come_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v they_o have_v need_n cast_v away_o all_o worldly_a care_n from_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v utter_o distract_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n three_o worldly_a care_n make_v we_o forget_v god_n answ_n 3_o and_o do_v estrange_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n §_o 5._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n sect._n 5_o then_o raiment_n our_o saviour_n imply_v here_o in_o general_a that_o obser_n 1_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o we_o must_v have_v more_o care_n of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o apparel_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o of_o our_o body_n because_o as_o the_o body_n excel_v raiment_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n wherein_o do_v the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o care_v for_o first_o it_o be_v better_a and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o regard_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n thereof_o for_o the_o body_n be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v imprint_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v be_v create_v a_o pure_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n without_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n answ_n 2_o and_o more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n thereof_o god_n create_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o principal_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n with_o martha_n be_v daily_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n with_o mary_n shall_v attend_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o harbour_v there_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a yea_o the_o soul_n must_v love_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o wife_n with_o a_o conjugal_a love_n must_v love_v none_o beside_o her_o husband_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o answ_n 3_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o body_n of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a the_o body_n partly_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n whole_o from_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n whole_o from_o god_n the_o body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a quest_n 2_o why_o must_v our_o care_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o argue_v our_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o contrary_n will_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v but_o foolish_a and_o childish_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o temporal_a thing_n will_v not_o endure_v but_o spiritual_a grace_n will_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o most_o profitable_a temporal_a thing_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o temporal_a life_n but_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v quest_n 3_o more_o necessary_a and_o delightful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o corporal_a that_o we_o must_v thus_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o may_v find_v in_o spiritual_a answ_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o for_o example_n do_v thou_o desire_v first_o riches_n second_o house_n three_o a_o inheritance_n four_o friend_n and_o good_a companion_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n five_o honour_n six_o wisdom_n with_o solomon_n seven_o pleasure_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v eight_o marriage_n do_v thou_o think_v a_o good_a wife_n or_o husband_n a_o principal_a comfort_n then_o remember_v godliness_n be_v great_a riches_n and_o the_o best_a treasure_n 6._o treasure_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 1.4_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a prepare_v for_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n that_o on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n 1.3_o angel_n ps_n 16.3_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v reign_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o kingdom_n 4.8_o kingdom_n rom._n 8.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o in_o the_o word_n be_v true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n colos_n 3.16_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o true_a solid_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a joy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n phi._n 4.4_o &_o joh._n 16.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o he_o in_o faithfulness_n 20._o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v our_o saviour_n argument_n a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o great_a thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v you_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v food_n he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o body_n therefore_o obser_n 2_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v raiment_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o great_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o less_o thus_o david_n say_v he_o that_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o philistine_n 17.37_o philistine_n 1_o sa._n 17.37_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o combat_v with_o man_n then_o for_o man_n to_o combat_v with_o a_o bear_n or_o lion_n now_o god_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o less_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n for_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o will_v withhold_v nothing_o from_o you_o rom._n 8.32_o why_o may_v we_o so_o bold_o
a_o child_n be_v give_v more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v as_o a_o father_n think_v a_o small_a punishment_n enough_o to_o give_v a_o child_n for_o a_o great_a offence_n so_o also_o he_o think_v not_o a_o great_a reward_n too_o much_o to_o give_v for_o a_o little_a obedience_n second_o to_o a_o workman_n wage_n be_v give_v if_o he_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o a_o child_n if_o he_o do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o his_o father_n command_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o though_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o procure_v it_o three_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o encourage_v answ_n 3_o we_o to_o labour_n by_o promise_v of_o a_o reward_n yet_o the_o true_a name_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o because_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sonship_n and_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n why_o can_v heaven_n be_v procure_v without_o labour_n quest_n 8_o and_o pain_n first_o because_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v have_v answ_n 1_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o toil_n therefore_o much_o less_o spiritual_a much_o less_o eternal_a impiger_fw-la extremos_fw-la currit_fw-la mercator_fw-la ad_fw-la indos_n per_fw-la mare_fw-la pauperiem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la persaxa_fw-la perignes_n the_o careful_a merchant_n sea_n and_o land_n do_v trace_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n wealth_n may_v flow_v apace_o second_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v we_o answ_n 2_o without_o our_o assent_n or_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o we_o differ_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o nature_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o action_n they_o be_v always_o mere_o passive_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v active_a god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o belly_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v also_o certain_o give_v the_o soul_n for_o some_o end_n and_o use_v for_o he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a ii_o certain_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o not_o without_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n infuse_v by_o god_n or_o a_o action_n teach_v &_o imprint_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o mind_n which_o believe_v our_o will_n which_o choose_v god_n our_o affection_n which_o love_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o draw_v but_o who_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a he_o do_v not_o drag_v any_o by_o force_n he_o first_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o we_o willing_o follow_v hence_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o without_o ourselves_o iii_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o show_v this_o thus_o esay_n speak_v unto_o edom_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o return_n come_v 21.12_o come_v esa_n 21.12_o so_o again_o unto_o all_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o hunger_n let_v he_o come_v and_o who_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v &_o 55.1_o &_o esa_n 55.1_o and_n matth_n 11_o 28_o and_o john_n 7_o 37._o our_o saviour_n call_v come_v unto_o i_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n 26.20_o god_n act_n 26.20_o all_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o without_o their_o endeavour_n and_o pain_n quest_n 9_o how_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o all_o thing_n phil._n 2.13_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o god_n first_o work_n and_o then_o after_o he_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o often_o insensible_o and_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v we_o and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n only_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o mind_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o namely_o first_o by_o free_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n second_o by_o turn_v our_o affection_n unto_o the_o creator_n that_o so_o we_o may_v approach_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o readnesse_n of_o heart_n seek_v he_o §_o 2._o primo_fw-la seek_v first_o sect._n 2_o all_o creature_n beside_o man_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o growndward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muskle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_n 9_o heaven-ward_n columb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o or_o that_o heaven_n obser_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v hunger_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n read_v colos_n 3.1.2_o &_o heb._n 4.11_o &_o 13.14_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n mention_v heb._n 11.10.14.16.26_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o send_v his_o nephew_n marcus_n altempt_v to_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o thank_v his_o holiness_n but_o his_o soul_n health_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 419._o world_n histor_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 419._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o calisthenes_n that_o he_o beg_v many_o thing_n for_o other_o but_o few_o for_o himself_o and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o cicero_n that_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o himself_o but_o diligent_a and_o and_z importunate_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o commonweal_n so_o we_o shall_v prize_v our_o soul_n most_o and_o desire_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o for_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o irituall_a ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o what_o desire_n can_v we_o have_v after_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v quest_n 1_o of_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n of_o a_o unknown_a thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o something_n be_v unknown_a totaliter_fw-la whole_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o unto_o these_o thing_n respectiuè_n in_o part_n when_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v perfect_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o and_o desire_v answ_n 2_o second_o although_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o something_n we_o know_v concern_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v either_o know_v and_o be_v either_o general_n namely_o first_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v every_o good_a thing_n second_o hat_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n three_o that_o our_o fruition_n of_o good_a and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a particular_a namely_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o internal_a as_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n externall_n to_o wit_n the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o truth_n purity_n love_n peace_n and_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_n whether_o temporal_a as_o from_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a sickness_n weakness_n and_o the_o like_a revelat._n 7.17_o spiritual_a as_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n from_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o temptation_n of_o sathan_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a unknown_a 1_o cor._n 2.9_o thus_o the_o joy_n we_o expect_v be_v express_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n
comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o walk_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ii_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v invite_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o so_o gracious_o reward_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n five_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v heaven_n answer_v 5_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o earth_n if_o god_n free_o bestow_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n upon_o they_o than_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v the_o less_o worthy_a from_o they_o answer_v 6_o sixthly_a the_o righteous_a have_v christ_n therefore_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o roman_n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o pendent_n and_o appartenance_n of_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o go_v along_o with_o spiritual_a yea_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o child_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o he_o will_v take_v care_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n read_v 1_o corinthian_n 3.21_o leviticus_n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n deuteronomie_n 28.1_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 81.13_o etc._n etc._n malachi_n 3.10_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 4.8_o answer_v 7_o seven_o it_o appear_v that_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n shall_v lack_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a because_o i._o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n iii_o and_o god_n love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n first_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o lawyer_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o son_n namely_o i._o some_o be_v natural_a and_o legitimate_a to_o wit_n bear_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n thus_o christ_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n ii_o some_o be_v legitimate_a but_o not_o natural_a these_o be_v adopt_v child_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n asuphim_n collecti_fw-la from_o asaph_n collegit_fw-la congregavit_fw-la 27.10_o psalm_n 27.10_o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n gather_v i_o thus_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n iii_o some_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a as_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o harlot_n but_o not_o of_o common_a strumpet_n and_o these_o be_v call_v nothi_fw-la bastard_n thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o be_v call_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n heb._n 12.8_o iv_o some_o be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o legitimate_a as_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o common_a harlot_n such_o a_o one_o the_o hebrew_n call_v mamzer_n and_o the_o latins_n call_v he_o spurium_fw-la and_o the_o lawyer_n call_v such_o jucertos_fw-la quia_fw-la incerto_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la certa_fw-la matre_fw-la because_o although_o the_o mother_n be_v know_v yet_o the_o true_a father_n be_v not_o and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o their_o father_n will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v second_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n three_o god_n love_v the_o righteous_a as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n and_o therefore_o wlll_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lack_v 49.15_o esay_n 49.15_o for_o we_o know_v that_o a_o love_a and_o natural_a father_n i._o love_v his_o child_n more_o than_o his_o riches_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o from_o he_o so_o our_o god_n prize_v and_o valu_v all_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n ii_o a_o father_n do_v protect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n to_o his_o power_n and_o so_o will_v god_n for_o the_o righteous_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o god_n question_n 5_o child_n lack_v not_o withstand_v this_o love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n first_o sometime_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o answer_v 1_o they_o love_v and_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n too_o much_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o thorough_o crucify_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o withhold_v they_o lest_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o stone_n second_o sometime_o the_o reason_n be_v answer_n 2_o because_o they_o seek_v temporal_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a the_o righteous_a oftentimes_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o temporal_a want_n then_o spiritual_a and_o grieve_v more_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o external_a thing_n then_o internal_a and_o use_v more_o mean_n and_o with_o more_o fervour_n for_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deny_v and_o withhold_v they_o until_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o prize_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o worth_n three_o sometime_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o answer_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o they_o but_o rather_o hurtful_a four_o sometime_o because_o they_o be_v answer_n 4_o not_o necessary_a god_n otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o do_v not_o aright_o adhere_v and_o question_v 6_o trust_v unto_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n first_o those_o who_o dare_v trust_v god_n with_o answer_n 1_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v but_o distrust_v he_o for_o their_o body_n and_o temporal_a thing_n second_o those_o who_o dare_v trust_n god_n answer_v 2_o for_o temporal_a thing_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o distrust_v he_o for_o great_a the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o their_o body_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n for_o but_o for_o great_a they_o will_v trust_v to_o themselves_o three_o those_o who_o in_o great_a danger_n answer_v 3_o and_o distress_n have_v recourse_n unto_o wicked_a mean_n four_o those_o who_o murmur_n answer_v 4_o grudge_n and_o repine_v in_o their_o want_n and_o disaster_n answer_v 5_o five_o those_o who_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n certain_o trust_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o injury_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o trust_v he_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o lack_v for_o i._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o to_o apprehend_v a_o interest_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o be_v show_v before_o ii_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o truth_n fidelity_n promise_n and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v firm_a trust_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n ii_o faith_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o sense_n for_o those_o be_v oppose_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.7_o and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v believe_v without_o mean_n according_a to_o that_o romans_z 8.24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v far_o and_o 2_o corinthian_n 4.18_o will_v we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o confident_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o want_v nothing_o which_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o question_n 7_o what_o may_v the_o righteous_a confident_o believe_v answer_v 1_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o see_v all_o their_o want_n and_o misery_n answer_v 2_o second_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o compassion_n yearn_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o love_v they_o answer_v 3_o three_o that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o see_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n answer_v 4_o four_o that_o god_n will_v protect_v they_o from_o evil_a or_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o evil_n answer_v 5_o five_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o what_o he_o see_v good_a in_o his_o good_a time_n answer_v 6_o sixthly_a the_o righteous_a may_v bold_o believe_v that_o a_o sure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n
afterward_o this_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n be_v call_v broad_a for_o two_o other_o cause_n whereof_o something_o more_o large_o namely_o first_o because_o it_o have_v many_o by_o path_n b._n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n both_o to_o be_v find_v and_o walk_v in_o c._n four_o this_o way_n of_o worldling_n be_v call_v broad_a answer_v 4_o because_o there_o be_v many_o erroneous_a and_o wander_a path_n or_o many_o false_a way_n and_o but_o one_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n walk_v wary_o and_o wise_o not_o secure_o and_o careless_o there_o be_v many_o by_o path_n and_o we_o ignorant_a we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o lean_v not_o too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o opinion_n why_o may_v we_o not_o adhere_v unto_o our_o own_o opinion_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o many_o err_v when_o they_o think_v they_o answer_v 1_o walk_v right_a many_o sin_n when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v no_o harm_n the_o prince_n of_o pharaoh_n think_v it_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o commend_v sarai_n unto_o their_o lord_n and_o yet_o god_n plague_v they_o for_o it_o 12.15.17_o it_o genes_n 12.15.17_o abimelech_n think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ill_a in_o take_v sarai_n but_o yet_o god_n threaten_v he_o for_o it_o 3._o it_o genes_n 20.2_o 3._o other_o example_n we_o may_v see_v hereof_o in_o these_o place_n to_o wit_n 1_o samuel_n 13.9_o and_o 15.13_o and_o 2_o samuel_n 6.6_o 7._o yea_o certain_o many_o observe_v divers_a superstitious_a custom_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o many_o think_v scurrilous_a word_n to_o be_v honest_a jest_n many_o think_v that_o lawful_a recreation_n may_v be_v follow_v as_o man_n follow_v their_o calling_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o they_o although_o they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n yea_o be_v thereby_o often_o move_v unto_o anger_n and_o oath_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o usual_a for_o man_n to_o sin_n when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v need_v not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o own_o opinion_n second_o satan_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o see_v our_o error_n answer_v 2_o until_o we_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o we_o can_v return_v as_o the_o bullet_n out_o of_o the_o piece_n kill_v before_o the_o crack_n admonish_v so_o satan_n possess_v the_o mind_n do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n to_o behold_v danger_n until_o the_o soul_n be_v slay_v as_o a_o man_n in_o shipwreck_n asleep_a be_v not_o awake_v from_o his_o sleep_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o man_n possess_v by_o satan_n and_o sleep_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o awaken_v if_o the_o devil_n can_v help_v it_o until_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o obstinate_a in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o opinion_n lest_o we_o be_v but_o delude_v by_o satan_n and_o blindfolded_a in_o a_o wrong_a way_n three_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a answer_n 3_o in_o our_o way_n and_o work_n and_o not_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o self_n conceit_n because_o as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a way_n and_o many_o false_a or_o as_o in_o a_o man_n body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o health_n and_o many_o sickness_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o error_n and_o but_o one_o of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v sin_n first_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o heresy_n superstition_n blind_a zeal_n and_o the_o like_a leave_v hand_n as_o atheism_n profaneness_n impurity_n injustice_n intemperance_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o both_o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n externall_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o life_n 3._o both_o omission_n and_o neglect_v of_o our_o duty_n commission_n do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o 4._o both_o circumstantial_a as_o the_o occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a substantial_a as_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n c._n five_o the_o way_n of_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a answer_n 5_o man_n be_v call_v broad_a because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n both_o to_o find_v and_o to_o walk_v in_o when_o once_o it_o be_v find_v circe_n say_v to_o ulysses_n that_o he_o need_v not_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v as_o to_o run_v down_o a_o hill_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o egypt_n which_o will_v quick_o receive_v a_o form_n but_o never_o lose_v it_o without_o crack_v the_o adamant_n and_o the_o iron_n be_v soon_o join_v but_o hardly_o dissever_v the_o coin_n have_v his_o stamp_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o can_v be_v take_v out_o without_o melt_a so_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v easy_a to_o find_v but_o hard_o to_o lose_v quick_o learn_v not_o quick_o leave_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o quest_n 4_o a_o easy_a and_o broad_a way_n first_o it_o be_v outward_o beautiful_a and_o therefore_o answer_v 1_o allure_v the_o simple_a fish_n though_o they_o see_v their_o fellow_n devour_v of_o the_o water_n sheep_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v follow_v of_o he_o till_o they_o be_v devour_v also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v amaze_v with_o his_o golden_a colour_n so_o although_o our_o judgement_n often_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v fly_v but_o willing_o follow_v it_o ulysses_n pass_v by_o the_o syrenian_a woman_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o mast_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v entice_v by_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v thus_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o delectable_a to_o our_o nature_n that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o thence_o so_o easy_a a_o path_n it_o be_v second_o as_o sin_n seem_v fair_a so_o we_o be_v easy_o answer_v 2_o allure_v thereby_o our_o affection_n natural_o long_v and_o lust_a after_o sin_n james_n 1.14_o gal._n 6.1_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la inimicus_fw-la blandiens_fw-la ante_fw-la actionem_fw-la dulce_fw-la venenum_fw-la in_o actione_n scorpio_fw-la pungens_fw-la post_fw-la actionem_fw-la before_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o seem_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n when_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o seem_v sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n at_o first_o before_o it_o be_v act_v it_o be_v like_o a_o fawn_a and_o flatter_a friend_n afterward_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v like_o sweet_a poison_n last_o be_v act_v it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o deadly_a draught_n or_o a_o poisonous_a potion_n or_o a_o death_n wound_v dragon_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a love_n and_o affection_n thereunto_o answer_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v easy_a because_o we_o easy_o understand_v it_o quick_o find_v it_o out_o and_o speedy_o learn_v a_o perfection_n in_o sin_v our_o whole_a nature_n be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o soon_o grow_v great_a proficient_o therein_o answer_n 4_o four_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o evil_a then_o unto_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o easy_a way_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o walk_v in_o this_o broad_a way_n or_o not_o answer_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o be_v easy_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o walk_v therein_o those_o who_o be_v easy_o overcome_v by_o satan_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n answer_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n job_n 15.25_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o broad_a way_n answer_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o abundance_n be_v also_o of_o this_o number_n job_n 15.27_o answer_n 4_o four_o those_o who_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o err_v or_o do_v amiss_o be_v walker_n in_o this_o way_n job_n 15.31_o five_o they_o who_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n be_v tracer_n of_o this_o path_n job_n 15.35_o answer_n 5_o sixthly_a they_o who_o love_v sin_n but_o hate_v it_o not_o answer_n 6_o and_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n but_o mourn_v not_o for_o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v rank_v seven_o those_o in_o who_o sin_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o answer_v 7_o prevalent_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v have_v not_o yet_o leave_v this_o broad_a way_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o sin_n be_v as_o strong_a
watch_v for_o he_o and_o sleep_v not_o those_o who_o hunger_n after_o he_o but_o do_v not_o unwilling_o or_o impatient_o brook_v his_o delay_n 2._o those_o who_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o not_o those_o who_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n that_o be_v do_v not_o good_a now_o and_o then_o but_o make_v it_o their_o work_n 4._o they_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o way_n or_o in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v not_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o commit_v evil_a think_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o will_v punish_v it_o but_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o way_n possess_v their_o heart_n always_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n or_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v walk_v continual_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o mind_n as_o a_o liberal_a rewarder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o the_o bottom_n try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n whether_o we_o patient_o and_o constant_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o whether_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o other_o create_v delight_n whether_o we_o work_v righteousness_n incessant_o and_o whether_o we_o always_o remember_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v punish_v sin_n but_o as_o a_o pure_a god_n who_o can_v endure_v sin_n and_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o not_o which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n because_o true_a life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o strait_a way_n i_o second_o it_o be_v say_v here_o which_o lead_v unto_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o we_o observat_fw-la 2_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n heaven_n only_o be_v the_o true_a life_n or_o that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n the_o eternal_a only_o be_v absolute_o call_v life_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o this_o life_n be_v not_o true_a quest_n 4_o life_n first_o from_o scripture_n where_o 1._o affirmative_o we_o may_v see_v that_o spiritual_a and_o answer_n 1_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o true_a life_n as_o john_n 11.4_o and_o john_n 5.24.26_o and_o 6.33.35_o and_o 10.10_o and_o 20.31_o rom._n 5.17.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 2._o negative_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n as_o joh._n 3.36_o and_o 6.53_o heb._n 13.14_o second_o from_o the_o name_n or_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v resemble_v as_o for_o example_n answer_v 2_o 1._o it_o be_v resemble_v sometime_o to_o dust_n as_o genes_n 3.19_o and_o psal_n 103.14_o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o smoke_n as_o psalm_n 102.3_o 3._o it_o be_v compare_v sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hand-breath_n as_o psalm_n 39.5_o 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n as_o esa_n 40.7_o job_n 14.2_o and_o psal_n 102.3.11_o and_o james_n 1.10_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n as_o psalm_n 102.11_o and_o 109.23_o job_n 8.9_o and_o 14.2_o 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n psalm_n 90.5_o sometime_o to_o a_o vapour_n jam._n 4.14_o sometime_o to_o a_o thought_n psal_n 90.9_o answer_v 3_o three_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n have_v in_o it_o more_o gall_n than_o honey_n more_o sorrow_n than_o joy_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a there_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o india_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy-land_n a_o certain_a herb_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a sweet_a smell_n with_o leaf_n broad_a fat_a and_o juicy_a which_o be_v press_v yield_v both_o aloe_n and_o honey_n but_o more_o aloe_n than_o honey_n from_o whence_o this_o metaphorical_a proverb_n be_v use_v quod_fw-la plus_fw-la molestiae_fw-la quam_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la gignit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a thus_o juvenal_n say_v a_o evil_a wife_n have_v more_o of_o aloe_n then_o of_o honey_n and_o plautus_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n taste_v more_o of_o aloe_n then_o of_o honey_n 2._o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o pain_n man_n be_v create_v unto_o labour_n job_n 5.7_o eccles_n 1.8_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n one_o of_o his_o stately_a palace_n charge_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o repair_n the_o favourite_n can_v not_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v the_o gift_n high_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o care_n cost_n trouble_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o must_v be_v at_o in_o the_o dress_n repair_a and_o maintain_v thereof_o he_o have_v better_o be_v without_o it_o so_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o evil_a which_o it_o be_v fraught_v withal_o it_o rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o then_o retain_v to_o be_v lose_v then_o find_v 3._o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o death_n and_o every_o day_n we_o come_v near_o our_o journey_n end_v then_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v better_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o 4._o in_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o true_a life_n where_o there_o be_v perfection_n of_o felicity_n genes_n 47.9_o and_o hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v true_o be_v call_v true_a life_n itself_o answer_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n even_o from_o the_o division_n thereof_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o 1._o natural_a this_o be_v false_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o brute_n beast_n 2._o spiritual_a this_o be_v typical_o so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o hope_n of_o true_a life_n ephes_n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o be_v only_a life_n in_o hope_n 3._o eternal_a and_o this_o only_o be_v true_o call_v life_n because_o true_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n in_o eternity_n quest_n 5_o whether_o have_v the_o natural_a man_n life_n in_o he_o or_o not_o answer_n no_o but_o be_v dead_a here_o be_v two_o thing_n brief_o to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o true_a life_n in_o they_o their_o life_n be_v either_o 1._o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o in_o satisfy_v carnal_a appetite_n or_o 2._o worse_o consist_v in_o gluttony_n revenge_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a or_o 3._o foolish_a unconstant_a vain_a consist_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n second_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a until_o they_o be_v change_v and_o regenerate_v and_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o understanding_n for_o now_o they_o can_v take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o quiet_a for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n esay_n 48.22_o 3._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o purity_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n &_o uncleanness_n which_o have_v cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 5._o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a society_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes_n 4.18_o 6._o if_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n than_o who_o quest_n 6_o err_v concern_v it_o answer_n 1_o 1._o first_o those_o who_o so_o high_o prize_v this_o life_n that_o be_v either_o 2._o neglect_v life_n eternal_a for_o it_o prefer_v that_o before_o this_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n before_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a or_o 3._o set_a up_o their_o rest_n here_o oh_o who_o will_v
take_v up_o his_o habitation_n and_o abide_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n who_o will_v set_v up_o his_o staff_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o natural_a kindred_n mich._n 2.10_o or_o 4._o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o build_v and_o plant_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v live_v here_o for_o ever_o oh_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o sottish_a we_o show_v ourselves_o so_o long_o as_o we_o thus_o adorn_v beautify_v value_n and_o overprize_v this_o life_n heraclitus_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v very_o witty_o of_o the_o bow_n and_o the_o arrow_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n a_o bow_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v life_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o bow_n now_o the_o bow_n do_v not_o give_v life_n unto_o but_o rather_o kill_v those_o creature_n which_o it_o shoot_v at_o wherefore_o heraclitus_n say_v of_o it_o it_o have_v in_o word_n a_o name_n of_o life_n but_o indeed_o a_o work_n of_o death_n so_o this_o life_n be_v call_v life_n but_o more_o proper_o may_v be_v term_v death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o thus_o out_o of_o measure_n to_o be_v esteem_v second_o they_o err_v here_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o answer_v 2_o preserve_v their_o life_n that_o to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v wound_v their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n i_o mean_v the_o plague_n forsake_v house_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n not_o care_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o all_o this_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v thus_o woman_n sometime_o will_v rather_o prostitute_v themselves_o then_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o man_n perjure_v themselves_o swear_v that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o salve_n all_o with_o a_o plaster_n of_o necessity_n but_o all_o such_o must_v remember_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o nescit_fw-la mori_fw-la there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o better_a lose_v it_o then_o save_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n answer_n 3_o 2._o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n by_o these_o wicked_a mean_n shall_v lose_v it_o math._n 16.25_o that_o be_v he_o that_o by_o sin_n save_v his_o natural_a life_n by_o that_o sin_n expose_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n three_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o life_n be_v but_o only_o a_o journey_n and_o death_n put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wish_a port._n now_o we_o do_v not_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o 1._o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o long_a tedious_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n to_o go_v be_v glad_a not_o sad_a when_o his_o journey_n be_v finish_v why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v sorry_a when_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o miserable_a life_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o labour_n and_o evil_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v his_o father_n cottage_n to_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o king_n service_n 3._o a_o scholar_n be_v well_o please_v to_o go_v from_o the_o university_n to_o a_o great_a benefice_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o labour_n to_o ease_v quest_n 7_o from_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o place_n of_o felicity_n some_o desperate_a and_o discontent_a spirit_n may_v be_v will_v here_o inquire_v if_o he_o may_v not_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o life_n be_v not_o true_a life_n but_o only_o false_o call_v life_n and_o neither_o worth_n esteem_v nor_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v keep_v nor_o unwilling_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o then_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o life_n answer_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o question_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v do_v it_o k_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o none_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o l._n three_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o haâ—â—_n or_o will_v do_v k_o k_o m._n murder_n reason_n of_o self_n murder_n k._n first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v miserable_o shorten_v their_o own_o day_n to_o wit_n reason_n 1_o 1._o some_o have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o law_n when_o they_o be_v old_a it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o some_o of_o the_o barbarous_a gentile_n that_o when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v any_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o a_o wild_a and_o uninhabited_a desert_n where_o they_o shall_v either_o kill_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n this_o be_v barbarous_a indeed_o and_o monstrous_a inhuman_a reason_n 2_o 2._o some_o have_v cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o tedious_a sickness_n or_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v thus_o m._n pertius_n latro_n be_v weary_v out_o with_o a_o quartain_a ague_n which_o he_o can_v not_o get_v rid_v of_o kill_v himself_o this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a heavy_a or_o light_a reason_n 3_o 3._o some_o have_v do_v it_o by_o obtain_v of_o leave_n thus_o euphrates_n the_o philosopher_n obtain_v leave_n of_o adrian_n murder_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v very_o old_a and_o very_o sickly_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o king_n or_o monarch_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o this_o or_o tolerate_v any_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o reason_n 4_o 4._o some_o have_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o away_o by_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o false_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o cloanthes_n chrysippus_n empedocles_n zena_n and_o cato_n minor_a but_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o because_o at_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a so_o there_o be_v immortal_a death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n whereunto_o this_o opinion_n a_o â—eades_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o death_n 5._o some_o have_v be_v self_n murderer_n by_o reason_n reason_n 5_o of_o a_o detestation_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v 14.13_o rev._n 14.13_o thus_o lucretia_n be_v ravish_v by_o tarquin_n murder_v herself_o this_o we_o must_v not_o do_v because_o the_o fault_n be_v enlarge_v not_o lessen_v by_o this_o mean_n this_o life_n be_v the_o space_n and_o time_n of_o true_a repentance_n 6._o some_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o reason_n 6_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o be_v strong_o tempt_v and_o assault_v thereunto_o and_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o commit_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o do_v a_o present_a evil_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o future_a 7._o some_o make_v themselves_o away_o that_o so_o they_o reason_v 7_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o some_o temporal_a evil_n or_o spiritual_a terror_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v and_o rush_v himself_o into_o those_o danger_n which_o he_o fear_v and_o therefore_o not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n run_v thereunto_o by_o thus_o kill_v themselves_o l._n second_o selfe-murder_n reason_n against_o selfe-murder_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v why_o we_o must_v not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n cut_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o own_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cut_v away_o of_o a_o member_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o deprive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n such_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o disgrace_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o in_o some_o high_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n 2_o omne_fw-la appetit_fw-la praesor_fw-la vationem_fw-la svi_fw-la every_o creature_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n desire_v the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o species_n and_o individuum_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v reason_n 3_o thus_o first_o
practice_v 2._o because_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o land_n those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v punish_v second_o concern_v the_o papist_n we_o say_v that_o great_a be_v the_o security_n impiety_n and_o prophanesse_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o they_o occasion_n impurity_n while_o they_o command_v all_o their_o priest_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a when_o scarce_o either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o so_o necessary_o follow_v fornication_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n among_o their_o friar_n monk_n nun_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n second_o they_o teach_v perfidiousness_n and_o truce-breaking_a that_o neither_o word_n promise_n or_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o papist_n as_o they_o be_v guicciardinus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 19_o pag._n 662._o 3._o they_o teach_v tyranny_n when_o they_o arm_v king_n against_o the_o faithful_a provoke_v they_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o never_o be_v convict_v either_o of_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o monument_n and_o those_o history_n which_o write_v of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n give_v abundant_a example_n hereof_o 4._o they_o teach_v idolatry_n while_o direct_o they_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n maintain_v such_o idolatry_n to_o be_v lawful_a greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr idol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o 5._o they_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n while_o they_o suggest_v unto_o their_o hearer_n the_o odiousness_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o burn_v up_o murder_n or_o depose_v lawful_a christian_a king_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o france_n and_o attempt_v often_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o fruit_n be_v there_o first_o fruit_n be_v either_o good_a whereof_o by_o and_o by_o or_o evil_a question_n 3_o second_o evil_a fruit_n seem_v here_o express_o to_o be_v answer_n 1_o threefold_a namely_o answer_v 2_o 1._o thorn_n these_o be_v of_o evil_a juice_n and_o signify_v heretic_n 2._o thistle_n these_o be_v vain_a light_a and_o chaffy_a signify_v those_o who_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n 3._o corrupt_a tree_n who_o a_o putrify_a heart_n have_v corrupt_v both_o in_o teach_v and_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v three_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n namely_o answer_v 3_o 1._o dogmatum_fw-la of_o opinion_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o god_n and_o that_o either_o first_o against_o the_o person_n and_o trinity_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o vorstius_n hold_v divers_a thing_n second_o or_o against_o salvation_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o three_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o 2._o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n it_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 3._o or_o against_o the_o zealous_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o many_o do_v who_o hold_v all_o those_o nice_a and_o foolish_a people_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n 2._o vitæ_fw-la of_o life_n as_o those_o preacher_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v scandalous_a §_o 2._o do_v 〈◊〉_d gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n section_n 2_o whether_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n 1_o false_a prophet_n only_o or_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n answer_n 1_o first_o it_o seem_v general_a because_o saint_n luke_n add_v they_o to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o hypocritical_a judgement_n luke_n 6.42.43_o second_o calvin_n think_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o false_a answer_n 2_o prophet_n only_o and_o that_o saint_n luke_n do_v there_o conjoin_v thing_n which_o be_v disjoin_v and_o separate_v in_o time_n three_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o both_o answer_v 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v 1._o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o his_o admonition_n be_v urge_v from_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o conclude_v general_o verse_n 20._o although_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o yet_o in_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v only_o handle_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o false_a teacher_n what_o prophet_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o question_n 2_o first_o a_o prophet_n proper_o signify_v one_o who_o foretell_v answer_n 1_o thing_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o prophet_n do_v not_o thus_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n second_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v one_o who_o answer_n 2_o do_v expound_v the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o hulda_n be_v call_v a_o prophetess_n three_o a_o prophet_n sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o answer_v 3_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n luke_o 24.27_o four_o and_o last_o a_o prophet_n signify_v one_o who_o teach_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o ministry_n answer_n 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o profess_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n 1_o corinth_n 14.3_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n question_n 3_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v there_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o namely_o good_a and_o evil_a first_o there_o be_v good_a prophet_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v predicate_v namely_o 1._o that_o he_o fructify_v in_o good_a fruit_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v fructify_v in_o evil_a fruit_n whereby_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o good_a minister_n who_o do_v not_o show_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 4.2_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.2_o read_v 1_o corinth_n 9.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v true_o prudent_o fit_o holy_o and_o diligent_o and_o 2._o of_o their_o life_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v namely_o first_o negative_o they_o must_v not_o so_o live_v that_o they_o disgrace_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.24_o second_o affirmative_o they_o must_v so_o shine_v in_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o matth._n 5.16_o second_o there_o be_v evil_a prophet_n in_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v point_v out_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o corrupt_a tree_n question_n 4_o why_o be_v false-prophet_n compare_v to_o these_o thing_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v hurt_n and_o wound_v the_o body_n so_o do_v they_o the_o soul_n answer_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v so_o false_a prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v no_o better_a than_o unsavourie_a salt_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o answer_n 3_o three_o because_o as_o thorn_n and_o rot_a tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n so_o these_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o curse_n and_o their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v hebr._n 6.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o verse_n 19_o 2._o that_o false_a prophet_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n question_n 5_o can_v evil_a teacher_n teach_v hypocritical_o and_o answer_n 1_o so_o outward_o well_o first_o sometime_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o free_o and_o then_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v evil_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a if_o 1._o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v barren_a field_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v then_o without_o doubt_n they_o must_v needs_o speak_v cold_o and_o
the_o way_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o comparative_o he_o have_v better_a not_o have_v know_v they_o at_o all_o then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v they_o to_o forsake_v they_o we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n use_v proverb_n 17.1_o and_o 21.9.19_o true_a and_o this_o be_v either_o natural_a which_o be_v either_o absolute_a thus_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v very_o good_a or_o 1.31_o genes_n 1.31_o respective_a thus_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v natural_o good_a when_o it_o be_v profitable_a as_o gen._n 49.15_o exod._n 18.17_o mark_v 9.50_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o ng_n thus_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v good_a or_o person_n which_o goodness_n be_v either_o infinite_a and_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o mark_v 10.18_o finite_a in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a respective_a which_o be_v either_o in_o some_o one_o singular_o far_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v not_o for_o every_o good_a man_n but_o for_o some_o one_o singular_o good_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o unto_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a general_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v every_o good_a man_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n observat_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o ought_v to_o fructify_v in_o every_o good_a work_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 3.8_o and_o 13.23_o cant._n 2.11_o and_o col._n 1.9.10_o and_o 2.6_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.4_o question_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v good_a work_n twofold_a exuere_fw-la endure_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n answer_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a rom._n 13.12_o ephes_n 4.17.24_o more_o particular_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v either_o first_o negative_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a rom._n 6.12.14_o ephes_n 5.11_o why_o must_v the_o regenerate_a abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n question_n 3_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o leaven_n and_o will_v pollute_v the_o whole_a man_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o answer_v 1_o second_o because_o sin_n grieve_v the_o good_a and_o answer_v 2_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o answer_v 3_o three_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n and_o do_v scandalize_v religion_n when_o see_v in_o a_o religious_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o careful_o avoid_v every_o evil_a thing_n colos_n 4.5_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.12_o second_o affirmative_a to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v conversant_a and_o frequent_a in_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o of_o these_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v question_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o talon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o improve_v matth._n 25.18_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o vessel_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v liquor_n fruit-tree_n be_v plant_v not_o for_o show_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a god_n plant_n and_o prune_n and_o dig_v that_o we_o may_v fructify_v matth._n 21.34_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o negative_a christian_n jame_v 1.23_o but_o industrious_a remember_v that_o god_n make_v man_n for_o labour_n not_o for_o lazine_n and_o create_v he_o not_o for_o speculation_n only_o but_o for_o practice_v the_o lord_n 1._o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o 2._o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o affection_n and_o 3._o imprint_n faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 10_o and_o 4._o give_v grace_n and_o good_a habit_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reduce_v all_o into_o act_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n answer_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n because_o thus_o only_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o our_o piety_n to_o be_v true_a and_o cordial_a for_o true_a godliness_n do_v always_o increase_v and_o daily_o be_v enlarge_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o mustardseed_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o take_v root_n and_o afterward_o send_v forth_o a_o tender_a blade_n than_o a_o stalk_n and_o last_o come_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a shrub_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thus_o the_o true_a sign_n of_o life_n be_v growth_n and_o dwarf_n be_v but_o monster_n in_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o child_n neither_o always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v unto_o perfection_n but_o so_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o therein_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o 2.1_o more_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fruitful_a gal._n 5.21_o answer_n 3_o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v thereby_o we_o must_v be_v fruitful_a also_o answer_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o matth._n 5.16_o john_n 15.8_o phil._n 1.11_o answer_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o brethren_n be_v edify_v thereby_o titus_n 2.7_o and_o 3.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o 3.1_o answer_n 6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o ourselves_o prov._n 11.30_o rom._n 6.22_o answer_n 7_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o john_n 4.36_o rom._n 1.13_o hebr._n 13.17_o in_o what_o work_n must_v we_o labour_v to_o abound_v question_n 5_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n answer_v namely_o first_o in_o internal_a desire_n love_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o love_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o zeal_n and_o in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n second_o in_o externall_n action_n that_o be_v both_o 1._o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o 2._o in_o obedience_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o herein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v obey_v every_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n whether_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n second_o we_o must_v obey_v every_o good_a work_n in_o a_o frequent_a custom_n and_o assiduous_a and_o daily_a life_n three_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o lord_n perseverant_o continue_v in_o his_o service_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o heart_n only_o as_o some_o say_v they_o do_v and_o not_o with_o our_o body_n neither_o with_o our_o body_n only_o as_o many_o do_v and_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o sin_n only_o as_o many_o do_v and_o do_v no_o good_a but_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o we_o must_v not_o do_v some_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n only_o or_o sometime_o by_o aguish_a fit_n or_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v ensue_v after_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n §_o 2._o neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a sect._n 2_o fruit_n our_o saviour_n express_o here_o teach_v observat_fw-la that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unregenerate_a we_o can_v cease_v from_o evil_a work_n matth._n 12.34_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o a_o gentleman_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thrive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n piacenza_n go_v to_o florence_n to_o live_v there_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o place_n more_o prosperous_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v there_o he_o figure_v for_o his_o devise_n a_o peach-tree_n load_v with_o fruit_n which_o in_o the_o proper_a soil_n wherein_o it_o first_o spring_v yield_v forth_o poison_v and_o unpleasant_a increase_n but_o be_v transplant_v in_o some_o far_a coast_n become_v wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a his_o posy_n be_v translata_fw-la proficit_fw-la arbos_fw-la we_o be_v just_a like_o this_o peach-tree_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o
king_n 16.3_o and_o ahab_n 21.21_o and_o achan_n josh_n 7._o and_o hananiah_n jerem._n 28.16_o second_o sometime_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o some_o sudden_a casualty_n as_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n â—_o king_n 7.17_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o some_o accident_n in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o duel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o like_a three_o sometime_o god_n shorten_v their_o day_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o sickness_n or_o disease_n and_o thus_o often_o drunkard_n take_v surfeit_n &_o unclean_a person_n impure_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n prov._n 23.29_o four_o sometime_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n and_o to_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v with_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n question_n 6_o what_o sin_n do_v god_n or_o have_v god_n punish_v with_o sudden_a or_o untimely_a death_n answer_v these_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n first_o idolatry_n thus_o he_o cut_v off_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levitic_a 10.2_o and_o oza_n or_o vzza_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o second_o blasphemy_n thus_o two_o and_o forty_o child_n be_v sudden_o destroy_v for_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o a_o girl_n of_o twelve_o year_n old_a here_o in_o england_n mention_v by_o m._n fox_n for_o he_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o such_o malach._n 3.5_o three_o treason_n thus_o achitophel_n come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n 2_o samuel_n 17.23_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.5_o four_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o pharaoh_n and_o haman_n be_v take_v quick_o away_o for_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n five_o perfidiousness_n unfaithfulnesse_n or_o false_a deal_n thus_o senacherib_n come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o often_o god_n lâ—ts_v man_n fall_v into_o the_o net_n that_o themselves_o have_v lay_v six_o lust_n this_o bring_v samson_n into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n and_o bring_v many_o daily_a into_o filthy_a loathsome_a and_o incurable_a disease_n and_o sudden_a death_n seven_o drunkenness_n many_o have_v come_v to_o their_o end_n by_o some_o sudden_a mischance_n in_o their_o drunkenness_n eight_o desperation_n the_o conscience_n oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n do_v often_o find_v out_o this_o lamentable_a remedy_n of_o murder_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o torture_n which_o indeed_o do_v put_v but_o a_o beginning_n to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n matth._n 27.3.5_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o this_o phrase_n of_o hew_v down_o may_v signify_v a_o shorten_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n which_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n second_o this_o phrase_n may_v signify_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o christ_n heauâ—n_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o felicity_n certain_o it_o may_v mean_v 1._o a_o câ—â—â—ing_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o 2._o a_o câ—â—tting_v off_o from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n but._n 3._o not_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v never_o graft_v into_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o but_o this_o come_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o next_o section_n i_o here_o omit_v it_o §_o 4._o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n section_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v eternal_a punishment_n answer_v observat_fw-la and_o the_o phrase_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o punishment_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o wicked_a man_n which_o bear_v nothing_o but_o corrupt_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cast_v at_o length_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o of_o all_o other_o â—_z be_v the_o great_a how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o punishment_n prepare_v quest_n 2_o for_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n do_v exceed_v all_o other_o torture_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a answer_n 1_o scripture_n who_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n matth._n 5.22_o sometime_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v or_o extinguish_v matth._n 3.12_o sometime_o a_o eternal_a fire_n matth._n 18.8_o and_o 25.41_o sometime_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v 9.43.44_o sometimes_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o insufferablenesse_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 13.42.50_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19.20_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v negative_o no_o rest_n revelat._n 14.10_o but_o affirmative_o torment_v day_n and_o night_n revel_v 20.10_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n hell_n be_v a_o place_n answer_n 2_o ordain_v unto_o torment_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o prison_n no_o dungeon_n like_o it_o prison_n deprive_v man_n of_o liberty_n and_o dungeon_n of_o light_n but_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o torment_n in_o they_o yea_o may_v â—njoy_v some_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o liberty_n and_o light_n which_o debar_v we_o from_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o which_o afflict_v with_o torment_n never_o patient_o to_o be_v endure_v three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v answer_n 3_o there_o torment_v who_o be_v man_n forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o depart_v hence_o i_o know_v you_o not_o oh_o how_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o poor_a soul_n who_o god_n will_v not_o own_o who_o god_n do_v not_o pity_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n prov._n 1.24_o answer_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v 1._o our_o eternal_a enemy_n and_o a_o foe_n never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2._o a_o enemy_n that_o excel_v and_o exceed_v in_o envy_n and_o malice_n 3._o a_o foe_n powerful_a and_o able_a to_o inflict_v unspeakable_a torment_n 4._o a_o enemy_n who_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n then_o this_o that_o he_o have_v copartner_n in_o his_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o miserable_a as_o may_v be_v answer_n 5_o five_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o good_a in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n neither_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v afford_v the_o least_o comfort_n for_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o 1._o light_n to_o comfort_v the_o eye_n nor_o 2._o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v the_o tip_n of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o 3._o any_o confidence_n or_o courage_n to_o support_v the_o heart_n answer_n 6_o six_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o all_o other_o torment_v the_o great_a by_o the_o extension_n thereof_o unto_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v most_o sharp_a and_o unsupportable_a torture_n exercise_v upon_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v whole_o deject_v through_o sorrow_n whole_o devote_v unto_o sorrow_n and_o whole_o devour_v and_o consume_v by_o and_o with_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o conscience_n shall_v for_o ever_o presage_v terrible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n must_v needs_o be_v exquisite_a that_o thus_o be_v extend_v both_o to_o body_n soul_n and_o conscience_n answer_n 7_o seven_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o conâ—â—â—â—ltie_n perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v either_o end_n or_o ease_v they_o shall_v be_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a sine_fw-la intervallo_fw-la without_o any_o intermission_n or_o interruption_n the_o papist_n feign_v some_o lady_n day_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o hell_n when_o the_o soul_n play_n or_o make_v holy_a day_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a dream_n for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o from_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v there_o no_o rest_n nor_o ease_n nor_o cessation_n of_o torment_n yea_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a semper_fw-la and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o neither_o the_o torment_n nor_o the_o tormentor_n nor_o the_o torment_a shall_v ever_o be_v consume_v or_o end_v but_o shall_v endure_v &_o last_v for_o ever_o semper_fw-la moribundus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mortuus_fw-la robore_fw-la vacuus_fw-la sensu_fw-la plenus_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possis_fw-la semper_fw-la feras_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la in_o hell_n man_n shall_v be_v ever_o a_o die_a but_o never_o be_v dead_a ever_o weak_a and_o void_a of_o strength_n but_o full_a of_o sense_n of_o smart_n and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o suffer_v with_o any_o patience_n they_o must_v ever_o suffer_v with_o insufferable_a pain_n answer_n 8_o eight_o the_o exquisite_a torment_n of_o hell_n appear_v
thus_o mercy_n and_o anger_n be_v call_v the_o two_o arm_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la simile_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la dignoscuntur_fw-la mutuò_fw-la stapleton_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o now_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o care_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o imagine_v the_o joy_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1_o corinth_n 2.9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o to_o conceive_v the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o indignation_n prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n nine_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o answer_n 9_o both_o sort_n the_o righteous_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o anger_n 9.22.23_o rom._n 9.22.23_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o 6.38_o over_o luke_n 6.38_o of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v give_v in_o hell_n great_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o of_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o grief_n this_o be_v the_o great_a ten_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o consummation_n answer_n 10_o &_o very_a compliment_n of_o all_o punishment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o other_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a last_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o torment_n answer_v 11_o neither_o can_v possible_o endure_v they_o the_o insufferablenesse_n of_o such_o pain_n will_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o die_v within_o he_o and_o his_o very_a spirit_n to_o faint_v and_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o torment_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o extreme_a and_o excessive_a wherefore_o let_v we_o daily_o so_o meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o where_o be_v hell_n quest_n 3_o certain_o answer_v the_o father_n do_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o descent_n unto_o hell_n in_o opposition_n unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o heaven_n be_v above_o we_o as_o doubt_v of_o hell_n be_v beneath_o we_o whether_o be_v this_o fire_n of_o hell_n a_o material_a fire_n or_o not_o quest_n 4_o certain_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answer_v so_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o imagination_n but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n because_o the_o body_n which_o here_o on_o earth_n sin_v be_v there_o in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o punish_v what_o be_v these_o insufferable_a torment_n which_o quest_n 5_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a soul_n shall_v endure_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o first_o the_o monk_n dispute_v and_o affirm_v much_o of_o answer_n 1_o these_o torment_n which_o i_o here_o omit_v second_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v forth_o unto_o we_o answer_n 2_o two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n namely_o first_o of_o sense_n to_o wit_n sorrow_n either_o in_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o fire_n v._o soul_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n w._n second_o of_o loss_n to_o wit_n a_o exclude_v and_o extrude_a out_o of_o heaven_n never_o to_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n therein_o x._o v._o first_n there_o be_v poena_n sensus_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v first_o dolour_n corporis_fw-la the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v better_o express_v nor_o more_o full_o illustrate_v this_o torment_n then_o thus_o 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v &_o remember_v the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torture_n &_o sickness_n the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o whether_o headache_n or_o toothache_n or_o colic_n or_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o 2._o let_v we_o suppose_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o extreme_a manner_n then_o 3._o remember_v that_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a yea_o then_o all_o these_o and_o 4._o meditate_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o these_o torment_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o body_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o only_o for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o here_o beg_v our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n be_v dolour_n animae_fw-la the_o internal_a pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a torment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ruminate_v upon_o namely_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o some_o unsupportable_a misery_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heart_n will_v presage_v such_o terrible_a thing_n that_o it_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o dreadful_a face_n of_o the_o ireful_a judge_n read_v psalm_n 50.2_o isa_n 13.9_o joel._n 2.2_o abac._n 3.9.10.16_o for_o to_o the_o wicked_a first_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a the_o poor_a soul_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 10.31_o hand_n hebr._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 29._o fire_n hebr._n 12_o 29._o second_o hence_o the_o fright_a soul_n will_v cry_v oh_o where_o shall_v i_o hide_v i_o from_o the_o face_n of_o this_o angry_a god_n if_o balthazar_n be_v knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o hand_n write_v against_o he_o daniel_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n how_o will_v that_o poor_a wretch_n tremble_v that_o see_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n frown_v upon_o he_o yea_o three_o hence_o he_o will_v wring_v his_o hand_n and_o with_o bitter_a tear_n cry_v out_o oh_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_o i_o now_o become_v that_o can_v appease_v the_o lord_n anger_n nor_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n be_v miserable_a let_v we_o now_o therefore_o proceed_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o fear_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n or_o the_o evil_a every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n 2._o after_o this_o dreadful_a presage_n of_o mourning_n follow_v nothing_o else_o but_o perpetual_a lamentation_n for_o then_o continual_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n first_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v in_o all_o their_o life_n second_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o neglect_v and_o lose_v and_o trifle_v away_o and_o the_o ofer_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v three_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v for_o every_o moment_n the_o miserable_a soul_n will_v call_v this_o to_o mind_n thus_o be_o i_o torment_v and_o thus_o shall_v i_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o hence_o come_v those_o double_a clamour_n ve_fw-la vae_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v i_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v drown_v or_o drench_v in_o desperate_a tear_n wish_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o medicine_n of_o death_n to_o rid_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o horrid_a fear_n yea_o in_o thy_o desperation_n have_v go_v about_o to_o shorten_v thy_o day_n either_o by_o poison_n or_o knife_n or_o halter_n or_o the_o like_a think_v but_o how_o great_a the_o horror_n of_o thy_o conscience_n then_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o hell_n for_o first_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o quick_a fighted_a there_o then_o it_o be_v here_o and_o can_v more_o full_o conceive_v of_o and_o apprehend_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o and_o allot_v unto_o it_o to_o suffer_v than_o now_o it_o be_v able_a and_o second_o the_o sight_n thereof_o cause_v all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o fade_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o
end_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o show_v spiritual_a cure_n by_o temporal_a christ_n heal_v the_o sick_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n read_v matth._n 11.5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o compare_v it_o with_o isa_n 35.5_o and_o 61.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v this_o or_o any_o other_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o namely_o 1._o acknowledge_v god_n in_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o and_o 10.38_o and_o 2._o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 3._o that_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v cure_v only_o by_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o disease_n or_o sickness_n be_v the_o leprosy_n quest_n 4_o first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a sickness_n answer_v as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o those_o who_o be_v leprous_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n levit._fw-la 13.46_o num._n 5.2_o 2._o the_o leper_n must_v have_v his_o clothes_n burn_v levit._fw-la 13.52_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n become_v leper_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n until_o they_o be_v heal_v leviticus_n 22.4_o answer_v 2_o second_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a disease_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v and_o their_o garment_n burn_v and_o the_o house_n and_o wall_n and_o stone_n remove_v levitic_a 14._o answer_v 3_o three_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n as_o we_o see_v in_o gehezi_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o answer_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n scarce_o curable_a a_o disease_n only_o heal_v by_o god_n 2_o king_n 5.7_o because_o it_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joah_n 2._o samuel_n 3.29_o and_o miriam_n numb_a 12.10_o and_o gehezi_n 2._o king_n 5.27_o answer_v 5_o five_o hence_o such_o strict_a charge_n be_v give_v by_o god_n that_o the_o leper_n shall_v diligent_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n for_o cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n deuter._n 24.8_o quest_n 5_o what_o may_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o leprosy_n for_o our_o instruction_n answer_n 1_o first_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a disease_n yet_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n cure_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n wife_n mother_n and_o â—n_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o quest_n 6_o why_o do_v christ_n heal_v corporal_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n answer_v 1_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a in_o all_o thing_n both_o towards_o body_n and_o soul_n answer_v 2_o second_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o cornucopia_n unto_o we_o from_o who_o we_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a either_o external_a or_o internal_a rom._n 8.32_o answer_v 3_o three_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n answer_n 2_o second_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o disease_n scarce_o curable_a and_o yet_o christ_n cure_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o unto_o he_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a christ_n come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 10.38_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v heal_v all_o our_o disease_n psalm_n 103.3_o wherefore_o none_o shall_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n whether_o temporal_a for_o god_n can_v deliver_v david_n from_o the_o bear_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o spiritual_a for_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o or_o great_a or_o of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v they_o away_o and_o pardon_v they_o isa_n 1.16_o ezech._n 18_o answer_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n viz._n 1._o of_o all_o other_o disease_n leprosy_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o fall_a sickness_n the_o palsy_n the_o convulsion_n the_o plague_n be_v great_a evil_n but_o either_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o not_o diâ—turnall_a or_o at_o least_o a_o man_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o these_o but_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o cleave_v evil_a and_o so_o abominable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v take_v therewith_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n thus_o of_o all_o evil_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o worst_a and_o great_a poverty_n imprisonment_n sickness_n and_o death_n be_v evil_n but_o yet_o such_o evil_n that_o either_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o or_o else_o they_o may_v become_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o evil_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_n which_o endure_v with_o we_o and_o at_o length_n bring_v we_o without_o repentance_n to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o sleight_v sin_n as_o the_o most_o do_v think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n but_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v some_o great_a and_o infinite_a thing_n yea_o the_o very_a epitome_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o consequent_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v never_o be_v hate_v abhor_a or_o detest_v enough_o 2._o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o hereditary_a evil_n a_o disease_n which_o the_o child_n have_v from_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v again_o by_o the_o child_n derive_v to_o posterity_n so_o we_o first_o receive_v sin_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o second_o contaminate_v our_o posterity_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o both_o for_o our_o own_o and_o our_o issue_n sake_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o leper_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o man_n society_n so_o sin_n be_v unto_o god_n so_o abominable_a that_o he_o can_v endure_v either_o to_o see_v sin_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o sinner_n iniquity_n make_v man_n more_o odious_a and_o deform_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o any_o monster_n or_o dead_a carcase_n jerem._n 5.25_o 4._o the_o send_v and_o smell_v of_o a_o leprous_a man_n be_v of_o all_o other_o disease_n most_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o the_o nostril_n of_o any_o because_o all_o the_o humour_n in_o such_o be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v thus_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n sin_n stink_n not_o thus_o in_o our_o nostril_n yet_o certain_o of_o all_o noisome_a smell_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a 5.9_o psalm_n 5.9_o that_o their_o threat_n be_v as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n that_o be_v as_o from_o a_o sepulchre_n wherein_o lie_v a_o dead_a rot_a carcase_n issue_v forth_o a_o most_o vile_a stench_n and_o unsavoury_a and_o unwholesome_a smell_n when_o the_o grave_n be_v open_a so_o from_o a_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n proceed_v nothing_o but_o loathsome_a scent_n 5._o the_o leprosy_n have_v his_o root_n within_o but_o yet_o do_v putrify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o body_n outward_o make_v the_o skin_n loathsome_a both_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o nose_n so_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o bud_n forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n rom._n 7.18_o 6._o the_o leprosy_n grow_v creep_v upon_o man_n and_o acquire_v strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o sin_n by_o little_a and_o little_o increase_v both_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n that_o be_v one_o sin_n take_v root_n in_o we_o at_o length_n we_o become_v to_o be_v harden_v therein_o and_o be_v once_o thorough_o captivate_v by_o one_o sin_n we_o become_v short_o after_o slave_n unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o principiâ—â—_n obsta_fw-la strangle_v sin_n in_o the_o birth_n and_o stop_v the_o course_n thereof_o at_o first_o 7._o the_o leprosy_n be_v contagious_a and_o infection_n 13.45_o levit._fw-la 13.45_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o leper_n go_v abroad_o he_o have_v his_o mouth_n cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n and_o when_o he_o see_v any_o he_o cry_v i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v he_o thus_o sin_n be_v infectious_a regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n easy_o corrupt_v the_o child_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o sin_n of_o superior_n which_o appear_v unto_o man_n be_v a_o great_a snare_n unto_o inferior_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v so_o to_o suppress_v his_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perceive_v by_o other_o and_o so_o infect_v other_o and_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o like_o sodom_n hide_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o
these_o property_n in_o the_o leprosy_n the_o person_n infect_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v diligent_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o redress_n and_o cure_v thereof_o deuter._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v we_o in_o sin_n quest_n 7_o how_o be_v leprosy_n to_o be_v cure_v how_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v heal_v answer_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chapt._n 7._o verse_n 5._o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o out_o of_o this_o verse_n this_o leper_n desire_v to_o be_v cure_v repair_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v heal_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v fly_v unto_o christ_n the_o sole_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a none_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o call_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v matth._n 11.28_o john_n 7.37_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o hear_v and_o then_o with_o the_o leper_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n answer_v 1_o first_o with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o leprosy_n and_o sin_n none_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o leprous_a and_o disease_v for_o the_o sound_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a matth._n 9.12_o we_o be_v selfe-lover_n and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v daily_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi and_o inquire_v what_o benefit_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o where_o we_o feel_v no_o want_n we_o have_v no_o wâ—â—_n neither_o labour_n for_o the_o thing_n awant_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o with_o this_o leper_n run_v unto_o he_o answer_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n with_o humble_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n answer_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v come_v with_o hearty_a prayer_n beg_v and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o heal_v our_o sore_n and_o purge_v our_o soul_n answer_v 4_o four_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n in_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o lack_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n when_o we_o implore_v fervent_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o mercy_n then_o with_o boldness_n of_o confidence_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o as_o he_o do_v this_o leper_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o he_o worship_v he_o say_v lord._n question_n 1_o why_o do_v this_o leper_n only_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n worship_n christ_n answer_n because_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o see_v christ_n or_o at_o best_a to_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o they_o who_o will_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o may_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n the_o most_o convenient_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o those_o who_o will_v pray_v unto_o christ_n must_v prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o this_o leper_n observat_fw-la 1_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o humiliation_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o body_n become_v those_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n question_n 2_o why_o do_v humiliation_n and_o humility_n become_v those_o who_o pray_v answer_n 1_o first_o it_o become_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n star_n and_o angel_n be_v impure_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n shall_v we_o approach_v unto_o so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n read_v 1_o samuel_n 6.22_o and_o psalm_n 2.11_o and_o isa_n 66.2_o answer_n 2_o second_o humility_n become_v those_o who_o pray_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n but_o what_o be_v we_o that_o pray_v we_o be_v 1._o most_o vile_a creature_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o god_n be_v worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22.6_o man_n job_n 25.6_o and_o psal_n 22.6_o 2._o we_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o buy_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a provision_n for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o rather_o to_o beg_v it_o for_o we_o have_v neither_o money_n nor_o money_n worth_a 55.1_o worth_a isa_n 55.1_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o poor_a and_o indigent_a in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v come_v with_o too_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n before_o the_o lord_n 3._o we_o come_v unto_o god_n or_o into_o his_o presence_n as_o malefactor_n yea_o as_o traitor_n etc._n traitor_n daniel_n 9.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v favour_n we_o must_v come_v humble_o if_o a_o rebel_n come_v before_o the_o king_n shall_v show_v small_a or_o no_o submission_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o king_n all_o beholder_n will_v say_v he_o deserve_v no_o mercy_n or_o pardon_v from_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o humility_n and_o humiliation_n become_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v three_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o pray_v mark_v answer_n 3_o and_o observe_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o prayer_n and_o accept_v of_o those_o who_o come_v with_o humble_a body_n and_o humble_v soul_n isa_n 57.15_o and_o psalm_n 138.6_o and_o therefore_o humiliation_n and_o humility_n become_v we_o in_o prayer_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n four_o humility_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v answer_n 4_o a_o mean_n 1._o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v and_o keep_v back_o evil_a affection_n and_o wander_a cogitation_n when_o we_o pray_v yea_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o rectify_v our_o good_a affection_n to_o wit_n both_o humiliation_n and_o fervour_n do_v every_o reverend_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n please_v god_n question_v 3_o or_o approve_v we_o unto_o he_o first_o a_o man_n may_v hypocritical_o show_v forth_o some_o answer_n 1_o sign_n of_o humility_n and_o humiliation_n in_o his_o prayer_n a_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o prayer_n may_v low_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o neither_o please_v god_n therewith_o nor_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n thereby_o because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n second_o some_o in_o their_o prayer_n seem_v outward_o answer_v 2_o humble_a but_o it_o be_v mere_o formal_a their_o prayer_n be_v without_o heat_n or_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v neither_o of_o they_o nor_o their_o prayer_n three_o some_o conjoin_v these_o together_o that_o answer_v 3_o be_v be_v humble_a in_o their_o body_n sincere_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o fervent_a in_o their_o supplication_n and_o these_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o what_o gesture_n do_v the_o saint_n in_o holy_a writ_n use_v question_v 4_o in_o their_o prayer_n first_o sometime_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o garment_n answer_v 1_o tear_a as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o hezekiah_n isa_n 37.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o sometime_o they_o pray_v be_v array_v answer_v 2_o in_o sackcloth_n fit_v in_o ash_n and_o earth_n upon_o their_o head_n jonah_n 3.8.9_o three_o sometime_o they_o pray_v with_o their_o hand_n answer_v 3_o stretch_v forth_o or_o lift_v up_o 1_o king_n 8.22_o and_o exod._n 17.11_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o answer_v 4_o four_o sometime_o they_o pray_v with_o fast_v weep_a and_o prostration_n lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v david_n 2._o samuel_n 12.16_o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18.42_o and_o christ_n matthew_z 26.39_o luke_n 17.16_o quest_n 5_o why_o do_v this_o poor_a leper_n invocate_v christ_n with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n as_o be_v here_o express_v answer_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observat_fw-la 2_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o poverty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n unto_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o barrenness_n and_o poverty_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o also_o make_v more_o fervent_a in_o our_o prayer_n certain_o we_o shall_v never_o burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o christ_n nor_o true_o long_a for_o he_o so_o long_o as_o all_o go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o we_o have_v affluence_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n
much_o more_o to_o relieve_v and_o care_v for_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a second_o because_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v answer_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o affection_n and_o compassion_n christ_n weep_v for_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o and_o for_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o paul_n weep_v for_o epaphroditus_n philip._n 2.27_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v tender_a over_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n rom._n 12.14_o three_o because_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v worse_a answer_n 3_o than_o the_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n for_o although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v yet_o they_o know_v what_o honesty_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o dishonest_a action_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o centurion_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o some_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v as_o quest_n 4_o to_o exclude_v &_o extrude_v their_o servant_n in_o their_o sickness_n answer_v 1_o first_o it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o proper_a profit_n and_o not_o brotherly_a love_n this_o centurion_n do_v not_o thus_o but_o speedy_o send_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o cure_v his_o servant_n second_o it_o spring_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v 2_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n ephes_n 6.9_o coloss_n 4.1_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v extrude_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n when_o we_o be_v disobedient_a or_o unprofitable_a servant_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o yea_o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v §_o 6._o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n section_n 6_o these_o sickness_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o disease_n &_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n observat_fw-la until_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o grief_n and_o malady_n answer_n 1_o first_o the_o disease_n be_v in_o the_o nerve_n and_o do_v so_o stop_v all_o the_o chink_n and_o pore_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n can_v penetrate_v thus_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n can_v enter_v christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n revel_v 3.20_o but_o the_o hard_a heart_n will_v not_o open_v psal_n 95.8_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o now_o hence_o from_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o pore_n proceed_v these_o thing_n viz._n 1._o insensibility_n for_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o nerve_n except_o only_o when_o there_o be_v some_o heat_n commix_v with_o they_o and_o then_o the_o palsy_n be_v painful_a so_o natural_o we_o be_v insensible_a and_o past_a feeling_n s._n feeling_n ephes_n 4.18_o s._n except_o only_o then_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o become_v desperate_a like_o cain_n and_o judas_n 2._o by_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o chink_n and_o pore_n of_o the_o nerve_n so_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o sinew_n be_v take_v away_o motion_n for_o first_o when_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v a_o numbness_n and_o second_o when_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v take_v away_o then_o come_v the_o palsy_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o head_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o natural_o 1._o all_o power_n of_o do_v good_a be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o 2._o all_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o have_v natural_o no_o power_n to_o move_v ourselves_o unto_o good_a or_o to_o remove_v evil_a from_o we_o 3._o those_o who_o be_v sore_o take_v with_o the_o palsy_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v quiet_a but_o if_o they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v or_o work_v than_o they_o either_o fall_n or_o feel_v their_o impotency_n &_o inability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o lie_v quiet_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o happy_a enough_o think_v that_o we_o lacâ—e_v nothing_o but_o be_v rich_a 3.17_o revel_v 3.17_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o once_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n 4._o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n may_v dream_v that_o they_o be_v well_o and_o can_v walk_v and_o work_v but_o when_o they_o awake_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o man_n lull_v asleep_a with_o carnal_a security_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v they_o find_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o disease_n answer_n 2_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o palsy_n be_v a_o thick_a and_o clammy_a phlegm_n which_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o so_o a_o viscous_a perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n can_v easy_o be_v expel_v neither_o love_n to_o be_v disturb_v or_o remove_v act_n 19.9_o hebr._n 3.13_o stiff_a neck_n hardly_o bend_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n act_n 17.51_o and_o hard_a heart_n will_v not_o easy_o relent_v mark_v 16.14_o but_o easy_o become_v rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v jerem._n 44.16_o answer_n 3_o three_o the_o palsy_n do_v cool_v all_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o very_a artery_n and_o sinew_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n mix_v with_o blood_n do_v run_v and_o so_o mortify_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o sin_n have_v kill_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o mortify_v all_o our_o zeal_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o rot_v and_o corrupt_a carcase_n reprobat_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n answer_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o place_n or_o part_v affect_v with_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o sometime_o one_o side_n or_o one_o member_n call_v the_o dead_a palsy_n which_o if_o it_o have_v so_o thorough_o seize_v upon_o or_o settle_v and_o take_v root_n in_o that_o part_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v at_o length_n it_o kill_v the_o whâ—le_a body_n so_o one_o reign_a and_o remain_v sin_n be_v suffi_fw-la ient_a to_o bring_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o sometime_o the_o palsy_n go_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o head_n so_o our_o natural_a corruption_n lead_v we_o from_o one_o sin_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n unto_o another_o until_o at_o length_n it_o bring_v we_o unto_o final_a impenitency_n 3._o although_o this_o tough_a &_o clammy_a phlegm_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o palsy_n settle_v more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o yet_o be_v it_o spread_v &_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n in_o out_o whole_a nature_n which_o show_v itself_o more_o particular_o in_o some_o sin_n then_o in_o other_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o palsy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o draw_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o legâ—_n together_o and_o make_v lame_a and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o lameness_n who_o we_o read_v of_o act_n 3_o so_o sin_n make_v we_o lame_a and_o unable_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o five_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o palsy_n answer_v 5_o and_o therein_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o disease_n itself_o make_v worse_a by_o the_o air_n if_o it_o be_v either_o cold_a moist_a thick_a or_o cloudy_a but_o be_v help_v by_o the_o air_n which_o be_v warm_a dry_a pure_a and_o clear_a so_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o these_o mean_n viz_o first_o by_o a_o warm_a and_o hot_a zeal_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o second_o by_o labour_n industry_n and_o endeavour_v and_o not_o by_o ease_n and_o idleness_n see_v before_o math._n 7.5_o and_o three_o by_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o four_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o true_a zeal_n strive_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v after_o all_o grace_n fervent_o and_o frequent_o and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o internal_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o neglect_n
soul_n who_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v instruct_v strengthen_v counsel_n comfort_n and_o enlighten_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n quest_n 7_o have_v the_o saint_n no_o banquet_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o only_o invite_v to_o feast_v it_o in_o heaven_n answ_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v frequent_o invite_v to_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o as_o unto_o a_o banquet_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o this_o feast_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o table_n be_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n second_o at_o that_o table_n christ_n serve_v who_o give_v food_n and_o dainty_n to_o all_o his_o welcome_a guest_n three_o the_o food_n he_o give_v and_o which_o we_o there_o eat_v be_v his_o body_n four_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12.22_o five_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v most_o weighty_a for_o it_o be_v either_o i._o a_o seal_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o ii_o a_o testimony_n against_o we_o unto_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o argument_n of_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 8_o how_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a come_v with_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o come_v with_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o serious_a examination_n of_o thyself_o way_n and_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v hereunto_o i._o labour_n to_o hate_v all_o sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n hatred_n fear_n and_o disdain_n ii_o pray_v fervent_o and_o hearty_o unto_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o any_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v answ_n 4_o four_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n without_o faith_n nothing_o we_o do_v be_v either_o please_a unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o come_v reverent_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n hereafter_o to_o leave_v and_o loathe_v they_o we_o may_v build_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v assure_v such_o of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n matt._n 11.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o come_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a at_o a_o true_a feast_n if_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n where_o we_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n and_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n more_o like_a pagan_n then_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a and_o requisite_a then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o unparalelled_a sect._n 4_o mercy_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o §_o 4._o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whether_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o quest_n 1_o limbo_n before_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v not_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la answ_n 1_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v object_n many_o thing_n of_o which_o brief_o the_o prophet_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n object_n 1_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v shall_v bring_v the_o father_n out_o of_o their_o prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o lead_v they_o unto_o heaven_n psalm_n 68.18_o first_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n answ_n 1_o or_o patriarch_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o captivity_n second_o the_o place_n be_v plain_o mean_v of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o triumph_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o object_n 2_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n or_o lake_n zach._n 9.11_o now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n until_o christ_n come_v this_o place_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n answ_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o limbus_n which_o they_o fain_o for_o the_o father_n for_o in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o quiet_a and_o peace_n but_o in_o this_o prison_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n be_v sorrow_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v and_o therefore_o this_o place_n as_o unfit_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o best_a writer_n i_o pass_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v object_n that_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o until_o christ_n come_v the_o father_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o place_n i_o here_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o answer_n answ_n that_o certain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o noah_n preach_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n object_n 4_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o limbo_n for_o who_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o they_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n answ_n as_o be_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o place_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v but_o quest_n 2_o a_o fable_n by_o these_o few_o and_o plain_a argument_n viz._n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n answ_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o solomon_n before_o christ_n come_v second_o because_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v john_n 17._o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o limbo_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o text_n call_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o title_n never_o give_v to_o their_o feign_a prison_n or_o cell_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o limbo_n three_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n mat._n 25._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o vessel_n of_o anger_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o for_o both_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o paradise_n signify_v heaven_n as_o augustine_n most_o true_o affirm_v four_o because_o we_o and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v both_o one_o way_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n hence_o christ_n say_v abraham_n see_v i_o john_n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v so_o long_o out_o of_o heaven_n more_o than_o we_o five_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n he_o be_v immovable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v quest_n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o only_a name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v these_o before_o other_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v the_o god_n of_o araham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o christ_n will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o novelty_n by_o only_o name_v those_o who_o they_o all_o know_v and_o
siricius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v direct_o command_v it_o see_v 82._o dist_n §_o plurimos_fw-la et_fw-la gloss_n litera_fw-la i._o ii_o observe_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o prohibition_n how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o those_o of_o former_a time_n for_o first_o the_o ancient_n do_v enjoin_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o his_o wife_n but_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o total_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v together_o again_o as_o appear_v by_o ephes_n 5.32_o and_o canon_n apost_n 5._o and_o 28._o dist_n §_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la doceat_fw-la et_fw-la §_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la disceruit_fw-la second_o the_o ancient_n do_v prohibit_v the_o minister_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o perpetual_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o know_v she_o as_o appear_v 28._o dist_n §_o de_fw-mi syracusan_a and_o 31._o dist_n §_o quoniam_fw-la but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v she_o tempore_fw-la of_o ficij_fw-la diebus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la when_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a function_n and_o this_o the_o father_n think_v decent_a 28._o dist_n §_o de_fw-mi syracusan_a three_o the_o ancient_n do_v prohibit_v the_o contract_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o prohibition_n be_v not_o universal_a 28._o dist_n de_fw-mi syracusan_a &_o §_o diaconi_fw-la as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v contract_v at_o all_o to_o any_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v contract_v a_o second_o time_n that_o be_v may_v not_o marry_v twice_o neither_o to_o a_o widow_n nor_o to_o a_o infamous_a person_n but_o the_o papist_n now_o adays_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v bigamy_n or_o marry_v with_o widow_n or_o infamous_a woman_n but_o all_o contract_n and_o marriage_n yea_o all_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o their_o wife_n if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n yea_o a_o total_a separation_n for_o they_o cast_v the_o wife_n out_o of_o their_o husband_n house_n and_o habitation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o antiquity_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v opposite_a to_o antiquity_n in_o punish_v offender_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o i._o adulterous_a and_o unclean_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n 28._o dist_n §_o presbyter_n si_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n now_o adays_o observe_v not_o this_o for_o if_o all_o unclean_a priest_n be_v cast_v out_o they_o will_v have_v but_o few_o leave_v in_o their_o cloister_n ii_o episcopus_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la pretio_fw-la permittens_fw-la suspendendus_fw-la 83._o dist_n §_o si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v by_o any_o licence_n or_o for_o any_o bribe_n tolerate_v or_o permit_v fornication_n or_o whoredom_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a law_n but_o now_o it_o be_v other_o wise_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o the_o german_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n hilary_n allegorize_v this_o verse_n very_o acute_o peter_n house_n signify_v the_o body_n his_o wife_n mother_n signify_v infidelity_n who_o daughter_n freewill_n the_o soul_n marry_v but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n cure_v it_o hilar._n be_v but_o i_o think_v the_o mother_n in_o law_n shall_v rather_o signify_v the_o will_n and_o the_o fever_n signify_v infidelity_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o thing_n in_o general_a before_o we_o show_v how_o sin_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o leprosy_n and_o the_o palsy_n we_o will_v now_o show_v how_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n in_o the_o body_n quest_n 1_o how_o and_o wherein_o be_v sin_n like_o unto_o a_o fever_n answ_n 1_o first_o sin_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la originis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n thereof_o for_o i._o the_o fever_n arise_v within_o in_o the_o bowel_n and_o entrails_n and_o although_o the_o symptom_n be_v without_o yet_o the_o cause_n lurk_v within_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n be_v that_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o ii_o the_o fever_n arise_v from_o a_o threefold_a cause_n namely_o either_o first_o from_o some_o pestilential_a and_o obnoxious_a air_n without_o or_o second_o from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v or_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n or_o three_o from_o some_o internal_a corruption_n in_o the_o body_n or_o humour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n thus_o sin_n either_o come_v i._o from_o the_o infection_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n 2.16_o world_n 1_o â—oâ—â—_n 2.16_o or_o ii_o from_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o ephes_n 5_o 11._o or_o ii_o from_o the_o internal_a corruption_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 7.5_o jam._n 1.14_o second_o sin_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n answ_n 2_o respectu_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o for_o i_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o fever_n be_v a_o heat_n beside_o nature_n which_o extinguish_v the_o natural_a heat_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n do_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o heat_n of_o zeal_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v hot_a there_o zeal_n be_v cold_a ii_o the_o fever_n arise_v diverse_o from_o divers_a humour_n to_o wit_n sometime_o from_o choler_n sometime_o from_o melancholy_a sometime_o from_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fever_n so_o sin_n sometime_o arise_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n sometime_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n sometime_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o root_n be_v the_o fruit_n be_v sin_n iii_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fever_n a_o continual_a fever_n and_o a_o fever_n with_o some_o intermission_n now_o this_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o more_o ignoble_a place_n but_o that_o in_o the_o vessel_n themselves_o and_o vein_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v diverse_o expound_v to_o wit_n first_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o sin_v some_o sin_n with_o some_o intermission_n of_o repentance_n some_o sin_n perpetual_o second_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o adam_n and_o we_o who_o be_v now_o corrupt_v by_o adam_n hâ—e_v at_o first_o be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v with_o some_o intermission_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v continual_a because_o in_o sin_n we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n three_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o natural_a and_o regenerate_v man_n the_o unregenerate_a sin_n continual_o the_o regenerate_v but_o sometime_o sin_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n à _fw-la capite_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o heel_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a man_n sin_n have_v his_o seat_n only_o in_o the_o ignoble_a part_n the_o flâ—sh_a in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o ephes_n 4.23_o now_o this_o intermissive_a fever_n again_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o ephemera_fw-la which_o last_v but_o for_o one_o fit_a or_o one_o day_n and_o come_v no_o more_o thus_o the_o best_a sometime_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o grievous_a sin_n or_o other_o once_o but_o be_v never_o after_o overtake_v therewith_o as_o noah_n who_o be_v once_o drink_v and_o let_v once_o incestuous_a and_o david_n once_o adulterous_a and_o as_o peter_n who_o once_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o second_o putrida_fw-la when_o the_o humour_n be_v partly_o corrupt_v upon_o every_o distemper_n the_o fever_n be_v ready_a to_o return_v and_o thus_o both_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v often_o overcome_v by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o we_o carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n about_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o oftentimes_o prevail_v against_o we_o three_o sin_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la modi_fw-la procedendi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o answ_n 3_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o for_o i._o the_o fever_n begin_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o sensible_o it_o seize_v upon_o and_o infrigidate_n and_o make_v cold_a the_o whole_a body_n so_o sin_n first_o seize_v upon_o zeal_n make_v that_o first_o lukewarm_a then_o by_o and_o by_o stone_n cold_a ii_o at_o the_o first_o the_o fever_n
because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n iii_o because_o we_o tempt_v god_n providence_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o mean_n matth._n 4._o second_o but_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o answ_n 2_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v change_v or_o alter_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n esay_n 46.10_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n both_o of_o evil_n and_o doubtful_a mean_n be_v altogether_o inexcusable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v answ_n 2_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o send_n from_o god_n he_o hereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n matth._n 11.5_o and_o 26.54_o mark_n 14.49_o luke_n 22.27_o and_o 24.44_o john_n 18.9_o three_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o heal_a answ_n 3_o the_o sick_a and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o poss_n ss_v do_v show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o reciprocation_n as_o appear_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n corporal_a thing_n denote_v spiritual_a as_o for_o example_n i._o leprosy_n denote_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o christ_n by_o heal_a leper_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o only_o that_o take_v away_o and_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n ii_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o blind_a their_o sight_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mal._n 4.2_o iii_o christ_n by_o make_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o soul_n iv_o christ_n by_o cure_v fever_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o allay_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o v._o when_o christ_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal_n 4.6_o vi_o christ_n by_o heal_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o restore_v the_o lame_a unto_o their_o limb_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n which_o corroborate_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o work_v the_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n vii_o when_o christ_n dispossess_v and_o drive_v away_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o first_o he_o be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o 16.20_o rom._n 16.20_o that_o enable_v we_o to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n viii_o christ_n by_o raise_v the_o dead_a unto_o life_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o who_o for_o we_o purchase_v life_n everlasting_a so_o in_o the_o prophet_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n whenâ—e_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o to_o cure_v soul_n but_o body_n also_o psalm_n 103.2_o 3._o why_o do_v it_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n to_o cure_v quest_n 6_o and_o heal_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o redeem_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o both_o answ_n 3_o three_o corporal_a evil_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o both_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n verse_n 18_o verse_n 18._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n observe_v it_o appear_v here_o that_o many_o be_v present_a but_o christ_n departure_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o they_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hearer_n and_o yet_o but_o few_o good_a quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o evident_o by_o these_o scripture_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o 7.21_o 22._o and_o 8.1_o and_o 12.15_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 15.30_o and_o 19_o 2._o and_o 20.16_o 29._o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o many_o follow_v christ_n for_o some_o temporal_a gain_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v or_o feed_v by_o he_o joh._n 6.26_o ii_o because_o many_o hear_v he_o for_o novelty_n sake_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n who_o rejoice_v at_o the_o first_o and_o fall_v away_o and_o relapse_v at_o the_o last_o mat._n 13.20_o and_o joh._n 6.66_o quest_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o see_v people_n flock_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o house_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o external_a work_n and_o be_v easy_o do_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o good_a repute_n and_o to_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o or_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o therefore_o many_o repair_n thereunto_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o thus_o to_o flock_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v good_a namely_o i._n that_o thou_o may_v there_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n ii_o that_o thou_o may_v feed_v thy_o soul_n by_o hear_v iii_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v something_o either_o for_o thy_o information_n or_o reformation_n or_o consolation_n or_o corroboration_n or_o instruction_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o to_o depart_v do_v christ_n desire_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v himself_o from_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o he_o non_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o bonitatem_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la circumcursante_n linquere_fw-la s_o linquere_fw-la hilar._n s_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v from_o and_o forsake_v those_o who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o more_o intent_o and_o earnest_o as_o the_o mother_n sometime_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o child_n that_o it_o may_v more_o diligent_o seek_v she_o and_o more_o affectionate_o cry_v after_o she_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o seek_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v he_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o much_o second_o perhaps_o christ_n be_v weary_a and_o answ_n 2_o therefore_o desire_v to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v rest_v himself_o for_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o whence_o he_o pray_v against_o death_n three_o because_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n answ_n 3_o therefore_o he_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v vainglory_n observe_v thus_o think_v chrysostom_n s_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v all_o vainglory_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v philip._n 2.3_o gal._n 5.26_o and_o 1_o thes_n 2.6_o why_o may_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o the_o quest_n 2_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n first_o because_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o answ_n 1_o reward_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n matthew_n 6.2_o 5_o 16._o second_o because_o this_o will_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v answ_n 2_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o condition_n it_o be_v the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o boast_v of_o himself_o luke_n 18.11_o and_o she_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a church_n who_o boast_o say_v she_o be_v like_o a_o queen_n want_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v move_v revel_v 3.17_o and_o those_o who_o know_v themselves_o know_v with_o paul_n that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o have_v no_o
thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n first_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v show_v first_o what_o the_o creature_n have_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n the_o bird_n have_v nest_n second_o what_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v first_o in_o show_n yet_o they_o be_v last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o order_n i_o here_o now_o observe_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o handsome_o square_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o with_o his_o mind_n meaning_n and_o understand_v most_o proper_o which_o christ_n show_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n so_o he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 7.9_o zach._n 4.10_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n psal_n 33.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o this_o be_v god_n royal_a prerogative_n jer._n 17.9_o 10._o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n jer._n 16.16.17_o and_o 17_o 10._o and_o 32.19_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n disciple_n answ_n 1_o first_o common_o this_o name_n disciple_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o twelve_o select_a apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o purposely_o follow_v he_o i_o dare_v here_o determine_v nothing_o positive_o but_o only_o say_v with_o beza_n that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n reject_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o answer_n because_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o family_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o scribe_n which_o christ_n suffer_v to_o depart_v be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o at_o least_o outward_o because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o scribe_n who_o christ_n answer_v be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o quest_n 3_o if_o both_o these_o be_v disciple_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n detain_v the_o one_o and_o dismiss_v the_o other_o answ_n observe_v because_o he_o will_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n read_v james_n 1.18_o and_z titus_n 3.5_o and_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o verse_n 15._o and_o exod._n 33.19_o luke_n 17.34_o yea_o our_o disposition_n unto_o good_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o but_o the_o effect_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v this_o disciple_n desire_v of_o christ_n answ_n leave_v to_o depart_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n because_o christ_n recal_v he_o and_o retain_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o beg_v temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v rom._n 7.23_o 25._o and_o 2_o corinthian_n 12.8_o 9_o quest_n 2_o why_o have_v god_n leave_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o or_o not_o exod._n 20.20_o judg._n 2.22_o second_o sometime_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o have_v answ_n 2_o such_o strong_a enemy_n and_o relic_n within_o we_o we_o may_v never_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v 2_o chron_n 32.25_o three_o always_o to_o exercise_v we_o god_n will_v answ_n 3_o not_o have_v adam_n idle_a in_o paradise_n but_o he_o must_v dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2.15_o much_o less_o must_v we_o be_v idle_a in_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o employ_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o more_o courageous_a against_o our_o enemy_n read_v job_n 7.1_o and_o ephes_n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.14_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v namely_o i._o to_o weed_n and_z root_z sin_n and_o vice_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o ii_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v whether_o grace_n or_o strength_n against_o sin_n revel_v 2.11_o and_o iii_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o strength_n more_o and_o more_o for_o how_o long_o time_n do_v this_o disciple_n ask_v quest_n 3_o leave_n to_o be_v go_v only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n answ_n but_o until_o he_o can_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o observe_v 2_o from_o christ_n not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n continual_o either_o in_o our_o word_n by_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o think_v of_o he_o or_o in_o our_o work_n by_o serve_v of_o he_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o our_o lord_n quest_n 4_o christ_n first_o because_o in_o negative_a precept_n we_o be_v oblige_v answ_n 1_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v second_o because_o we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o answ_n 2_o sin_v and_o can_v be_v frâ—e_v no_o long_o than_o we_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n occur_v daily_o and_o we_o shall_v daily_o fall_v into_o sin_n except_o christ_n protect_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a never_o to_o forsake_v he_o must_v we_o never_o sin_v at_o all_o this_o be_v too_o strict_a may_v quest_n 5_o we_o not_o take_v liberty_n sometime_o unto_o evil_a first_o sin_n be_v poison_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o once_o take_v a_o draught_n thereof_o no_o more_o must_v he_o sin_v once_o for_o one_o cup_n of_o poison_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o body_n and_o one_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o if_o answ_n 2_o it_o can_v but_o get_v entrance_n with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o tail_n he_o will_v wind_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n suggestion_n unto_o evil_a be_v harbour_v bring_v a_o man_n often_o time_n at_o length_n to_o final_a impenitency_n why_o do_v this_o disciple_n desire_v to_o depart_v quest_n 6_o to_o bury_v his_o father_n answ_n whether_o be_v his_o father_n dead_a as_o chrysostome_n quest_n 7_o think_v or_o only_o age_a and_o decrepit_a as_o gualther_n imagine_v and_o also_o calvin_n whether_o be_v he_o mortuâ—s_v or_o moribundus_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o answ_n see_v the_o scripture_n herein_o be_v silent_a although_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a if_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a work_n to_o bury_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v old_a be_v it_o quest_n 8_o not_o well_o do_v to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o child_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o tender_v their_o age_a parent_n levit._fw-la 19.3_o prov._n 23.21.22_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unchristian_a thing_n not_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a answ_n 2_o second_o but_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o whether_o we_o must_v forsake_v christ_n or_o parent_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o contemn_v parent_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o
three_o christ_n forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o it_o namely_o i._o his_o natural_a affection_n unto_o his_o father_n may_v estrange_v his_o affection_n from_o his_o master_n or_o ii_o with_o demas_n the_o world_n may_v draw_v he_o away_o that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n or_o riches_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o his_o father_n death_n may_v bewitch_v and_o ensnare_v he_o chrys_n s_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v he_o because_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v but_o because_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v more_o necessary_a chrys_n s_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o no_o excuse_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o distract_v from_o christ_n or_o religion_n luke_n 14.18_o why_o must_v nothing_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o be_v whole_o and_o peculiar_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a time_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v wherein_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o profit_n pleasure_n heart_n ease_n and_o true_a content_n or_o make_v we_o so_o true_o happy_a as_o christ_n can_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o follow_v thou_o i_o this_o disciple_n desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v but_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o teach_v we_o observe_v 1_o that_o christ_n recall_v those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o as_o he_o call_v some_o prov._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 8.1_o and_o 9.3_o esay_n 55.1_o matth._n 11.28_o john_n 7.37_o revel_v 22.17_o so_o he_o recal_v other_o jer._n 3.1.12_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v god_n recall_v those_o who_o stray_v from_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o by_o himself_o thus_o he_o call_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.9_o and_o paul_n act._n 9_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o he_o recall_v the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 7.5_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometimes_o by_o good_a &_o godly_a king_n 2_o chron._n 30._o answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o by_o neighbour_n or_o servant_n thus_o he_o call_v back_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o god_n reclaim_v by_o angel_n thus_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n judg._n 2.2_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v back_o those_o who_o will_v depart_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o perish_v ezech._n 18.23.32_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o answ_n 2_o wicked_a by_o and_o by_o but_o spare_v they_o long_o give_v they_o a_o large_a time_n of_o repentance_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o ezech._n 34.6.7_o and_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o rom._n 2.5_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o depart_v answ_n 3_o from_o he_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v they_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o elect_n or_o to_o prepare_v they_o or_o to_o give_v power_n unto_o they_o to_o obey_v if_o they_o will_v as_o he_o do_v unto_o adam_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o refrain_v they_o and_o curb_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o yea_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n unto_o they_o matth._n 9_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n john_n 14._o how_o do_v god_n refrain_v and_o keep_v back_o or_o call_v quest_n 3_o back_n his_o child_n from_o sin_n first_o sometime_o by_o a_o prevent_a grace_n my_o answ_n 1_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o second_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n as_o he_o do_v answ_n 2_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o and_o manasses_n 33.12_o 13._o but_o many_o be_v correct_v object_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v many_o afflict_a who_o be_v not_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n first_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o answ_n 1_o israelite_n jer._n 44.16_o and_o 51.9_o and_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v harden_v under_o the_o rod_n exod._n 9_o second_o but_o there_o be_v in_o correction_n two_o answ_n 2_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v namely_o i._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n when_o affliction_n do_v curb_v and_o call_v we_o back_o and_o with_o peter_n make_v we_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26._o and_o with_o paul_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n voice_n act._n 26_o 19_o and_o gal._n 1.16_o and_o with_o david_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v by_o correction_n but_o more_o harden_a ii_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o be_v correct_v but_o be_v permit_v to_o sin_v willing_o without_o any_o bridle_n of_o restraint_n be_v a_o most_o miserable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o most_o deplorable_a estate_n and_o condition_n yea_o of_o a_o bastard_n and_o not_o a_o son_n heb._n 12.8_o how_o must_v we_o follow_v christ_n quest_n 4_o first_o some_o follow_v to_o prosecute_v and_o slay_v thus_o answ_n 1_o asahel_n follow_v abner_n 2_o sam._n 2.19_o but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o follow_v christ_n second_o some_o follow_v to_o imitate_v thus_o we_o answ_n 2_o be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n unto_o evil_n exod._n 23.1_o but_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v christ_n for_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o labour_v to_o imitate_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o but_o yet_o this_o follow_v be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n three_o some_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v protect_v answ_n 3_o and_o feed_v thus_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o if_o his_o people_n will_v fear_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o than_o they_o shall_v continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n their_o gâ—d_n 1_o sam._n 12.14_o that_o be_v than_o god_n will_v still_o continue_v to_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o thus_o many_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v by_o he_o but_o this_o follow_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n four_o some_o follow_v christ_n as_o disciple_n and_o answ_n 4_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v 2_o follow_v christ_n as_o servant_n follow_v their_o master_n give_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n read_v num._n 14.24_o and_o 32.15_o and_o deut._n 13.4_o anâ—_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v require_v of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n answ_n 1_o first_o a_o servant_n must_v forsake_v all_o other_o man_n and_o adhere_v only_o unto_o his_o master_n because_o a_o man_n can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 6.24_o and_o 19.27_o and_o john_n 10.5_o and_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o answ_n 2_o second_o a_o servant_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o who_o he_o serve_v to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n mal._n 1.6_o john_n 14.4_o 27._o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o servant_n must_v diligent_o and_o industrious_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n business_n deut._n 28.14_o and_o jer._n 48_o 10._o quest_n 6_o why_o must_v we_o serve_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o redeem_v we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.75_o titus_n 2.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ambitious_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o negligent_a it_o be_v hold_v no_o small_a honour_n nor_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o serve_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o serve_v he_o i._o soldier_n will_v follow_v their_o captain_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o chieftain_n and_o leader_n ii_o orphan_n shall_v follow_v their_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v christ_n our_o only_a defender_n and_o protector_n iii_o child_n shall_v follow_v their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v christ_n our_o everlasting_a father_n esay_n 9.6_o four_o scholar_n shall_v follow_v their_o master_n and_o pupil_n their_o tutor_n wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v christ_n our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n quest_n 7_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o serve_v christ_n or_o not_o answ_n by_o what_o
be_v say_v before_o question_v 5._o that_o be_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o sign_n namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v i._n all_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n yea_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a deut._n 8.19_o hos_fw-la 2.7_o rom._n 6.2.18.22_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n ii_o do_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o number_n 15.39_o and_o job_n 31.7_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o a_o happy_a servant_n thus_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v our_o master_n or_o whether_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n or_o our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o master_n second_o examine_v whether_o thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o master_n but_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o also_o like_o a_o servant_n both_o in_o mind_n humble_v himself_o unto_o his_o master_n and_o in_o life_n do_v the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o not_o with_o eye_n service_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o mat._n 8.19_o and_o 15.9_o deut._n 30.10_o rom._n 7.15_o 19_o and_o also_o in_o their_o life_n work_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o not_o their_o own_o mat_n 5.16_o psalm_n 38.20_o ephes_n 4.1_o philip._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6.18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o three_o examine_v we_o whether_o we_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n industrious_o or_o negligent_o servant_n must_v be_v both_o painful_a and_o careful_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o master_n service_n and_o so_o must_v we_o i._o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o perform_v they_o remissly_a superficial_o or_o slight_o â—ut_v diligent_o and_o industrious_o phil._n 2.12_o anâ—_n 3.12_o heb._n 12.4_o ii_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a as_o wâ—ll_n as_o painful_a lest_o through_o carelessness_n heedlessness_n or_o forgetfulness_n we_o do_v something_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o leave_v undo_v something_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v ephesian_n 5.16_o iii_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perseverant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o industrious_a and_o careful_a we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o blow_n of_o god_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o loâ—k_v back_o we_o must_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o give_v over_o but_o we_o must_v continue_v run_v till_o our_o race_n be_v finish_v we_o must_v continue_v fight_v until_o the_o last_o enemy_n satan_n bâ—_n overcome_v we_o must_v continue_v work_v until_o the_o evening_n and_o sunset_n of_o our_o life_n num._n 14.24_o and_o 32.11_o deut._n 1.36_o josh_n 14.14_o how_o must_v we_o follow_v christ_n quest_n 8_o first_o in_o faith_n walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n answ_n 1_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o 12.14_o he_o 1_o sâ—m_n 12.14_o buâ—_n this_o be_v christ_n work_n john_n 6.29_o philip._n 3.14_o he_o only_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o second_o as_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n 2_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o by_o obedience_n obey_v of_o he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o deut._n 13.4_o john_n 14_o 15._o three_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o profession_n answ_n profess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n romans_z 10.10_o four_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o imitation_n answ_n 4_o philippian_n 2.5_o and_o ephes_n 5.1_o hebr._n 12.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.6_o wherein_o must_v we_o imitate_v christ_n quest_n 9_o first_o in_o humility_n for_o he_o be_v humble_a mat._n answ_n 1_o 11.28_o second_o in_o patience_n for_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n answ_n 2_o dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n 1_o thess_n 2.14_o three_o in_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o he_o answ_n 3_o love_v all_o his_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o four_o in_o love_n unto_o our_o enemy_n for_o he_o answ_n 4_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o evil_a mat._n 5.44_o five_o in_o freedom_n from_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n answ_n 5_o for_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o six_o in_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a answ_n 6_o duty_n for_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n luke_n 22.39_o §_o 4._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a sect._n 4_o be_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v as_o evil_a quest_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o disciple_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n answ_n 1_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o christian_a work_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v it_o râ—ade_n gen._n 25.9_o and_o 35.29_o and_o 47.29_o josh_n 24.30_o amos_n 2.1_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v humanity_n and_o christianity_n require_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o curse_n not_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o like_o a_o dead_a dog_n anâ—_n hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o funeral_n genesis_n 49.29_o 50.25_o 49.29_o gen._n 50.25_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v deceas_fw-la d_o do_v testify_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n to_o this_o disciple_n who_o desire_v leave_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n r_o answer_n let_v the_o dead_a hury_a their_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v nâ—w_o call_v from_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o they_o but_o follow_v mâ—e_n in_o these_o word_n then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a until_o we_o be_v call_v and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n quest_n 3_o what_o death_n do_v our_o saviour_n hâ—re_o mean_a answ_n theâ—e_n be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a of_o the_o bâ—dy_n spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o thereof_o be_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 4_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 15.24.32_o john_n 5_o 25._o romans_z 6.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o and_o 5.14_o and_o colos_n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o sin_n have_v slay_v all_o rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n i._o god_n create_v we_o pure_a good_a and_o live_a creature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n give_v unto_o man_n a_o double_a perfection_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a and_o thus_o in_o his_o body_n he_o have_v strength_n agility_n nimbleness_n soundness_n health_n beauty_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o his_o soul_n reason_n will_n memory_n judgement_n yea_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o perfect_a second_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o a_o immunity_n from_o sin_n man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ii_o in_o strength_n unto_o good_a man_n in_o his_o first_o form_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o he_o now_o this_o spiritual_a perfection_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o uprightness_n as_o eccles_n 7.29_o sometime_o glory_n rom._n 3.23_o &_o sometime_o honour_n psalm_n 8.5_o ii_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o boâ—y_a vulnera_fw-la tur_fw-la in_o naâ—â—â—tibus_fw-la &_o expoliatur_fw-la in_o gratuitis_fw-la 10._o gratuitis_fw-la beda_n gloss_n ord_n s_o luk._n 10._o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v wound_v in_o his_o natural_a faculty_n but_o kill_v outright_o in_o his_o spiritual_a as_o appear_v thus_o first_o although_o our_o natural_a faculty_n remain_v yet_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o double_a wound_n viz._n i._o hâ—betantur_fw-la in_o tanto_fw-la they_o be_v dull_a senseless_a blockish_a and_o brutish_a in_o regard_n
of_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n ii_o divertuntur_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la objecto_fw-la all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v now_o as_o so_o many_o instrument_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n man_n by_o nature_n rebel_a against_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n and_o grace_n whereof_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o kill_v and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n i._o adam_n by_o sin_v forsake_v and_o leave_v god_n 13.13_o god_n august_n civet_n dei_fw-la 13.13_o â—ence_n thomas_n call_v original_a sin_n ablationem_fw-la menâ—s_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o aversionem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aq._n 1.2.82.2_o a_o alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o aversion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o god_n ii_o adam_n have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v god_n lose_v original_a righteousness_n hence_o aquinas_n ansel_n aquinas_n thom._n 1.2.82.1_o ex_fw-la ansel_n say_v originale_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la original_a sin_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n iii_o adam_n have_v lose_v his_o original_a righteousness_n be_v then_o forsake_v of_o god_n desertus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la prius_fw-la 13.14_o prius_fw-la aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la 13.14_o who_o first_o he_o forsake_v for_o as_o god_n be_v primus_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la so_o he_o be_v vltimus_fw-la in_o desertione_fw-la that_o be_v god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o 4.10_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o but_o god_n leave_v we_o not_o until_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o deseruit_fw-la adamum_n deus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abstulit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la stare_n potuit_fw-la gratia_fw-la potuit_fw-la aug._n the_o corr_n &_o gratia_fw-la god_n forsake_v adam_n that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v stand_v and_o this_o be_v true_a death_n illud_fw-la gen._n 2.17_o intellige_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la deseritur_fw-la a_o suâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la viz._n deo_fw-la 13.15_o deo_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 13.15_o that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v gen._n 2.17_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o life_n that_o be_v god_n 4.18_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o iv_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v man_n hence_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o corruptio_fw-la impacta_fw-la sin_n and_o uncleanness_n do_v seize_v upon_o man_n radical_o and_o hereditary_o insomuch_o as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v derive_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o life_n unto_o his_o child_n as_o gehazi_n do_v leprosy_n to_o his_o posterity_n 5.27_o posterity_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o yea_o every_o man_n be_v contaminate_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n esa_n 1.6_o the_o very_a imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la part_n inficit_fw-la sin_n have_v now_o taint_v and_o pollute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v 3.3_o say_v thom._n 1.2.82.8.3_o &_o 3.3_o thomas_n yea_o four_o deadly_a wound_n do_v man_n receive_v by_o sin_n say_v beda_n glos_n ordin_fw-fr s_o luc._n 10_o in_o ratione_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la in_o irascibili_fw-la malitia_fw-la in_o concupiscibili_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la i._o in_o his_o reason_n ii_o in_o his_o will_n iii_o in_o his_o irascible_a faculty_n iv_o in_o his_o concupiscible_a he_o be_v wound_v with_o ignorance_n weakness_n malice_n lust_n and_o concupiscence_n second_o potestas_fw-la boni_fw-la ablata_fw-la god_n have_v lefâ—_n man_n he_o leave_v grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a so_o that_o now_o though_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o do_v evil_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o daily_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la deum_fw-la deseruerat_fw-la samulam_fw-la carnem_fw-la subditam_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la 13.13_o habebat_fw-la aug._n â—iv_o dei_fw-la 13.13_o after_o the_o soul_n run_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n her_o god_n her_o servant_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n or_o obedient_a unto_o she_o but_o as_o she_o rebel_v against_o her_o master_n god_n so_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o her_o mistress_n the_o soul_n so_o that_o now_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v neither_o i._o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.14_o 19_o neither_o ii_o have_v any_o good_a desire_n for_o god_n give_v the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o neither_o iii_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 5.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n will_v most_o evident_o appear_v by_o a_o plain_a observation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o adam_n fall_n which_o be_v these_o i._o satan_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n tempt_v man_n gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14_o ii_o adam_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 3._o and_o rom_n 5.12_o 14._o iii_o adam_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n violate_v and_o trample_v the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n gen._n 2.17_o iv_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n spring_v up_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v break_v man_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v job_n 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o psalm_n 51.7_o v._o man_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v sin_n present_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n grow_v and_o increase_n in_o strength_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o vi_o hence_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luke_o 1.79_o as_o condemn_a person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n object_n against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o natural_o man_n be_v dead_a unto_o all_o good_a it_o will_v be_v object_v the_o moral_a man_n perform_v many_o good_a work_n yea_o do_v many_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o kill_v outright_o in_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n answ_n in_o every_o good_a action_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o instrumentum_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la movens_fw-la first_o the_o work_n wrought_v then_o second_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o work_n the_o action_n perform_v must_v be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o the_o intention_n must_v be_v good_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o otherwise_o the_o action_n be_v not_o accept_v simon_n magus_n make_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o stir_v the_o eye_n head_n and_o body_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a life_n so_o a_o moral_a man_n may_v perform_v a_o moral_a good_a work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n heb._n 9.14_o quest_n 5_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v natural_a man_n dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n i._o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v rom._n 7.14_o 18._o all_o their_o work_n be_v either_o foolish_a or_o proud_a or_o counterfeit_v or_o hypocritical_a or_o pharisaical_a or_o weak_a or_o perform_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n ii_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o salvation_n john_n 8.21_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o 21_o 23._o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v sleep_v in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n or_o in_o the_o ship_n mast_n 34._o mast_n prov._n 2d_o 34._o and_o neither_o perceive_v nor_o conceive_v nor_o fear_v danger_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o will_v with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n consider_v of_o his_o peril_n so_o natural_a man_n may_v lull_v themselves_o in_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o themselves_o but_o if_o ever_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v have_v a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v â—7_n come_v heb._n 10._o â—7_n four_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o sense_n for_o answ_n 4_o i._n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o evil_a condition_n nor_o perilous_a estate_n esa_n 28.14_o revel_v 3.17_o nor_o ii_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n or_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v deprive_v and_o disinherit_v of_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o lack_n of_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o endeavour_v for_o they_o or_o serious_o desire_v they_o psalm_n 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o and_o john_n 3.19_o what_o thing_n must_v not_o the_o natural_a
to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o nature_n but_o dead_a in_o grace_n wherein_o must_v natural_a man_n labour_v to_o acquire_v quest_n 11_o life_n first_o in_o general_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n 1_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n and_o memory_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n ephesian_n 4.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o acquire_v life_n in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o sensu_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n nothing_o come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n because_o sense_n be_v the_o outer_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 1.18_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.11_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n must_v labour_v first_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o blindness_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o belong_v for_o spiritual_a life_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o he_o lie_v bury_v luke_n 11.34_o ii_o in_o fide_fw-la in_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o and_o work_v in_o we_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n philip._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o dead_a dream_n or_o carnal_a conjecture_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a lively_a work_v and_o applicative_a faith_n iii_o in_o robore_fw-la in_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n and_o power_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3.16_o man_n ephes_n 3.16_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o impotency_n itself_o now_o this_o live_n or_o lively_a power_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o potestas_fw-la pugnandi_fw-la power_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n manful_o until_o we_o have_v prevail_v 2.11_o prevail_v heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o potestas_fw-la obediendi_fw-la power_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o new_a life_n three_o potestas_fw-la amandi_fw-la gaudâ—ndi_fw-la power_n to_o love_n god_n and_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o esay_n 58.13_o quest_n 12_o from_o who_o be_v this_o life_n to_o be_v acquire_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 25.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o rom._n 4.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n luke_n 1.78.79_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 6.63_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o invocate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o infuse_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n quest_n 13_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o our_o way_n ephes_n 5.15_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o security_n or_o with_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n colos_n 3.1_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v john_n 5.24_o 25._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v namely_o i._o the_o law_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o rom._n 7.9_o ii_o the_o gospel_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v counsel_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o vivify_a of_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o sin_n decrease_v rom._n 6.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n namely_o first_o concupiscentiae_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o lust_n colos_n 3.5_o for_o all_o sin_n evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v second_o confidentiae_fw-la of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o &_o not_o trust_v at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o believe_v john_n 8.24_o answ_n 4_o and_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o of_o our_o own_o frame_n but_o of_o god_n infuse_v colos_n 2.12_o five_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o all_o these_o as_o long_a answ_n 5_o as_o we_o live_v that_o be_v both_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o hear_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n approve_v by_o work_n revelat._n 2.11_o ephes_n 6.13_o what_o shall_v we_o gain_v by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n quest_n 14_o that_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o first_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o of_o grace_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.6.19_o second_o by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o gain_v spiritual_a answ_n 2_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o from_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o &_o 8.11_o three_o by_o this_o life_n we_o gain_v light_n and_o knowledge_n answ_n 3_o and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v esay_n 9.2_o luke_n 1.80_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n verse_n 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o verse_n 25_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o sect._n 1_o this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o christ_n how_o do_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n quest_n or_o by_o what_o step_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n answ_n 1_o and_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o mat._n 18.11_o luke_n 15.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 25._o second_o therefore_o god_n send_v affliction_n as_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o prodigal_a poverty_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n misery_n psalm_n 107._o three_o and_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o psal_n 119.67.71_o answ_n 3_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o i._o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v cry_v lord_n save_v we_o or_o ii_o by_o repentance_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o §_o 2._o they_o awake_v he_o sect._n 2_o christ_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o his_o be_v asleep_o how_o be_v christ_n absent_a from_o his_o child_n quest_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o answ_n 1_o withdraw_a his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o peter_n and_o david_n for_o a_o time_n second_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o answ_n 2_o in_o comfort_n when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a affliction_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o job_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o david_n psal_n 22._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o save_v we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o disciple_n here_o in_o their_o distress_n pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v preserve_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v object_n but_o many_o pray_v who_o god_n answer_v not_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o if_o he_o please_v daniel_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v yet_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o denial_n and_o our_o distress_n unto_o our_o good_a for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 8.28_o answ_n 3_o three_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o can_v afterward_o as_o we_o see_v in_o israel_n fight_v against_o benjamin_n who_o be_v overcome_v once_o &_o again_o judg._n 20.21.25_o although_o god_n bid_v they_o fight_v verse_n 18.23_o but_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o overcome_v they_o verse_n 35._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o
must_v either_o contend_v with_o he_o with_o manful_a wrastling_n or_o we_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v labour_v whole_o to_o expel_v sin_n and_o satan_n perfecti_fw-la vincitur_fw-la cum_fw-la mens_fw-la nequè_fw-fr trahitur_fw-la ad_fw-la consensunt_fw-la nequè_fw-fr delectationem_fw-la tentationunt_fw-la gregor_n satan_n be_v then_o perfect_o foil_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v neither_o draw_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n nor_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o temptation_n unto_o evil_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o to_o be_v undertake_v iii_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o cum_fw-la velocitate_fw-la speedy_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n psalm_n 95.8_o not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n nor_o with_o satan_n proverb_n 6.4_o psal_n 132._o de_fw-fr manu_fw-la sathanae_fw-la non_fw-la evaditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ocyus_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la recurratur_fw-la gregor_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o satan_n clutch_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o satan_n and_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o bypass_a sin_n to_o fight_v courageous_o and_o constant_o against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o turn_v whole_o unto_o god_n both_o with_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.23_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o quest_n 5_o word_n they_o be_v exceed_o fierce_a first_o some_o understand_v they_o particular_o of_o answ_n 1_o cruelty_n the_o devil_n be_v cruel_a himself_o make_v his_o servant_n cruel_a also_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v man_n cruel_a but_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2_o lead_v man_n unto_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n esay_n 11.6_o 7._o and_o 35_o 9_o and_o 65.25_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n maâ—e_n man_n cruel_a quest_n 6_o first_o because_o he_o hate_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o he_o instigate_v and_o incite_v man_n to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v cruel_a among_o themselves_o second_o because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o cruel_a answ_n 2_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o provoke_v and_o lead_v man_n unto_o cruelty_n he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o three_o the_o devil_n lead_v man_n unto_o cruelty_n answ_n 3_o because_o he_o hate_v love_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v i._o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o rent_n and_o rupture_n yea_o ii_o the_o bond_n which_o ti_v both_o first_o we_o among_o ourselves_o and_o second_o we_o with_o christ_n now_o this_o christian_n bond_n of_o charity_n satan_n earnest_o desire_v to_o separate_v and_o dissolve_v what_o may_v we_o without_o break_v this_o bond_n quest_n 7_o of_o love_n think_v of_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n we_o may_v think_v that_o first_o they_o be_v of_o satan_n answ_n not_o of_o god_n see_v before_o observation_n ii_o second_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o appear_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o tiger_n or_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o dove_n gualt_n s_o matth._n 2._o three_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o judgement_n in_o what_o thing_n have_v cruelty_n place_n quest_n in_o divers_a thing_n namely_o first_o in_o oppression_n esa_n 47.6_o zachary_n 1.15_o second_o in_o revenge_n three_o in_o pride_n prov._n 16.5_o four_o in_o debt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o he_o who_o cruel_o handle_v his_o fellow_n servant_n for_o the_o hundred_o penny_n five_o in_o punishment_n therefore_o offender_n must_v be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n lest_o through_o cruelty_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v excessive_a like_o the_o turk_n who_o sometime_o give_v two_o hundred_o lash_n for_o one_o offence_n six_o in_o household_n affair_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o be_v like_o lion_n in_o our_o house_n nor_o frantic_a among_o our_o servant_n eccles_n 4.30_o seven_o over_o brute_n beast_n a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a proverb_n 12.10_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o five_o question_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o general_a fierceness_n and_o violence_n after_o sin_n as_o though_o these_o two_o possess_v man_n be_v image_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o sin_n who_o be_v furious_o carry_v after_o it_o observe_v 3_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sinner_n be_v swift_o and_o vehement_o carry_v by_o satan_n whither_o he_o please_v as_o though_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o one_o man_n come_v and_o he_o come_v unto_o another_o go_v and_o he_o go_v unto_o a_o three_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o read_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 18._o ephes_n 4.27_o quest_n 9_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o lordlike_o power_n over_o sinner_n answ_n because_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n seed_n issue_n and_o offspring_n john_n 8.44_o and_o therefore_o sinner_n can_v but_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o command_v quest_n 10_o how_o be_v sin_n the_o devil_n seed_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o answ_n first_o inchoatione_fw-la by_o inchoation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v sin_n first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_v himself_o and_o tempt_a adam_n unto_o disobedience_n second_o tentatione_n by_o temptation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o yet_o allure_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n three_o punitione_n by_o correction_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o oblige_v the_o sinner_n unto_o his_o service_n and_o that_o in_o eternal_a pain_n quest_n 11_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o sinner_n and_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o possess_v be_v naked_a have_v tear_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o so_o sinner_n i._o do_v cast_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n gualt_n s_o and_o ii_o of_o decency_n and_o christian_a glory_n chrys_n s_o and_o iii_o of_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n sin_v without_o shame_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o possess_v dwell_v not_o in_o house_n but_o among_o the_o sepulcher_n luke_n 8.27_o so_o sinner_n do_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a but_o i._o be_v conversant_a with_o dead_a work_n gualt_n s_o and_o ii_o with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o theft_n murder_n treason_n fraud_n and_o the_o like_a ephes_n 5.11_o three_o the_o possess_v be_v never_o quiet_a but_o answ_n 3_o cry_v continual_o mark_v 5.5_o so_o sinner_n i._o be_v furious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n night_n and_o day_n gualt_n s_o and_o ii_o be_v still_o blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v of_o god_n gualt_n s_o and_o iii_o perhaps_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o internal_a horror_n of_o conscience_n as_o follow_v four_o the_o possess_v cut_v themselves_o with_o answ_n 4_o stone_n mark_v 5.5_o so_o sinner_n i._o wound_v themselves_o with_o sin_n chrys_n s_o and_o ii_o waste_n and_o consume_v their_o estate_n with_o follow_v after_o their_o sin_n and_o iii_o bring_v infirmity_n and_o sickness_n upon_o their_o body_n by_o sin_n and_o iv_o bring_v infamy_n upon_o themselves_o among_o man_n and_o v._o wound_n and_o pierce_v through_o their_o conscience_n with_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o vi_o stab_n and_o kill_v outright_o their_o poor_a soul_n five_o the_o possess_v can_v not_o be_v hold_v but_o answ_n 5_o break_v their_o chain_n mark_v 5.4_o so_o sinner_n i._o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_n ii_o will_n be_v curb_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o iii_o will_v be_v make_v orderly_o by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n nor_o iv_o will_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n nor_o v._n will_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o danger_n or_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n or_o family_n six_o the_o possess_v be_v troublesome_a and_o answ_n 6_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n none_o dare_v come_v near_o that_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o sinner_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o other_o and_o that_o i._o by_o their_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a example_n which_o be_v hurtful_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o because_o the_o good_a be_v offend_v thereby_o through_o a_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o second_o because_o the_o
the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n they_o have_v lose_v for_o there_o they_o be_v deprive_v first_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 12.22_o and_o second_o of_o light_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o three_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o by_o much_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n chrysost_n s_o and_o therefore_o herein_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v worse_o i_o conceive_v than_o man_n be_v because_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a and_o bless_a presence_n than_o man_n have_v they_o be_v once_o partaker_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n which_o man_n be_v never_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o wicked_a how_o glorious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o unspeakable_o hapâ—y_v all_o they_o be_v who_o enjoy_v that_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o loss_n may_v add_v to_o their_o spiritual_a torment_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o gain_v say_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o both_o because_o the_o evil_a angel_n enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o short_a and_o also_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v wicked_a man_n perfect_o miserable_a hence_o iii_o in_o hell_n arise_v a_o envy_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o here_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o reprobate_a soul_n in_o envy_n because_o the_o righteous_a be_v perfect_o and_o perpetual_o happy_a and_o can_v be_v harm_v and_o molest_v by_o he_o no_o more_o 16.11_o more_o joh._n 16.11_o iv_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o desperation_n of_o help_n and_o mercy_n for_o all_o hope_n of_o favour_n or_o compassion_n from_o god_n there_o fail_v they_o hence_o v._o the_o mind_n be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o courage_n to_o support_v it_o under_z so_o insupportable_a a_o burden_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o the_o torment_n be_v which_o be_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o disobedient_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n quest_n 3_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o prevent_v these_o torment_n by_o repentance_n answ_n we_o be_v prevent_v principal_o by_o four_o thing_n namely_o first_o by_o insensibility_n as_o a_o man_n asleep_a not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v can_v be_v so_o careful_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o avoid_v it_o so_o those_o who_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n can_v be_v careful_a to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o avert_v these_o torment_n by_o repentance_n second_o by_o presumption_n as_o they_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o go_v right_a be_v careless_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a way_n so_o those_o who_o presume_v they_o be_v good_a enough_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o insufferable_a evil_n john_n 9.40_o three_o by_o procrastination_n and_o delay_v modò_fw-la modò_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la modum_fw-la august_n many_o cry_n by_o and_o by_o and_o put_v off_o god_n with_o delay_n until_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o death_n many_o promise_n to_o repent_v to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o become_v new_a man_n but_o the_o new_a day_n bring_v new_a delay_n and_o they_o still_o remain_v the_o old_a man_n four_o by_o coldness_n in_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n many_o be_v content_a to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v too_o lukewarm_a remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o not_o strive_v against_o sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o heb._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o insufferable_a torment_n let_v we_o labour_n i._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o and_o the_o punishment_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o ii_o let_v we_o not_o presume_v of_o mercy_n and_o remission_n without_o faith_n and_o true_a conversion_n yea_o iii_o let_v we_o not_o delay_v our_o conversion_n but_o go_v about_o it_o out_o of_o hand_n esay_n 55.6_o and_o iv_o let_v we_o not_o undertake_v this_o difficult_a work_n of_o repentance_n negligent_o remissly_a or_o slight_o but_o diligent_o and_o industrious_o remember_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o take_v off_o but_o more_o sure_o set_v on_o upon_o such_o for_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 48.10_o negligent_o jer._n 48.10_o and_o v._o let_v we_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_o powerful_a supplication_n joel._n 1.15_o and_o 2.17_o that_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pluck_v we_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o convert_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o avert_v from_o we_o those_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a quest_n 4_o from_o these_o torment_n or_o not_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n first_o some_o be_v affect_v with_o horror_n and_o desperate_a fear_n as_o be_v cain_n and_o judas_n matth._n 27.5_o these_o be_v infinite_o miserable_a second_o some_o be_v insensible_a sottish_a and_o blockish_a fear_v nothing_o though_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n these_o be_v equal_o and_o alike_o miserable_a with_o the_o former_a three_o some_o presume_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o lie_v with_o their_o lip_n they_o say_v they_o fear_v not_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o witness_v this_o unto_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o false_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o these_o also_o be_v miserable_a because_o although_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v god_n gal._n 6.7_o four_o some_o have_v a_o true_a and_o live_a hope_n to_o be_v free_v from_o painful_a misery_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o perpetual_a mercy_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o these_o be_v true_o and_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n only_o bless_v and_o happy_a wherefore_o betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscienc_n we_o shall_v serious_o examine_v of_o which_o of_o these_o sort_n we_o be_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o before_o our_o time_n the_o devil_n seem_v here_o most_o false_o to_o tax_v christ_n of_o injustice_n in_o these_o two_o phrase_n viz._n first_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o i._o christ_n have_v have_v no_o power_n over_o satan_n or_o as_o though_o ii_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o empire_n with_o satan_n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la or_o iii_o because_o satan_n have_v not_o invade_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o gergasenes_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o there_o fore_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la tecum_fw-la what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o harm_v none_o of_o thou_o second_o why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n as_o though_o i._o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o punish_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o just_o punish_v when_o he_o will_v or_o as_o though_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o satan_n luke_n 10.18_o or_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v or_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v act._n 26.18_o or_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest_n how_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n mat._n 24._o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o say_v their_o time_n of_o torment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o look_v for_o it_o nor_o think_v of_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o unexpected_a evil_n aggravate_v the_o punishment_n or_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o torment_n be_v for_o it_o to_o come_v unlooked_a for_o matth._n 24.50_o and_o job_n 21.13_o and_o
those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o thus_o first_o all_o man_n deuteronomy_n 32.6_o and_o second_o the_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o 6._o 1.6_o job_n 38.7_o and_o psal_n 89_o 6._o and_o three_o all_o creature_n job_n 38.28_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n covenant_n and_o that_o either_o first_o external_a and_o thus_o the_o child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.6_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o and_o esa_n 1.2_o &_o mal._n 1.6_o or_o second_o internal_a when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n as_o esa_n 43.6_o psal_n 73.15_o and_o hos_n 1.10_o or_o three_o eternal_a when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n 21._o glory_n rom._n 8.19_o 21._o thus_o think_v thom._n 1.33.3_o sanctification_n by_o a_o particular_a imitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n matthew_n 5.9_o 45._o hebrew_n 12._o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.14_o 17._o now_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v call_v child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o internal_a covenant_n that_o be_v by_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o 17._o gal._n 3.26_o and_o 4.6_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.17_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o come_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n be_v make_v his_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o such_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o admit_v into_o a_o fraternity_n with_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o james_n 1.8_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o hence_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.24_o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a they_o be_v great_a answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v many_o to_o wit_n i._o they_o be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n into_o light_n act_v 26.18_o ii_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o iii_o from_o stranger_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v familiar_a and_o his_o household_n servant_n ephes_n 2.12_o hence_o iu._n they_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o v._o they_o shall_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n from_o all_o evil_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n vi_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o god_n will_v not_o see_v nor_o suffer_v his_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o want_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o stand_v true_o in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o he_o see_v be_v good_a for_o they_o 12.30_o they_o esa_n 65.13_o and_o luke_n 12.30_o vii_o they_o shall_v have_v fraternity_n with_o christ_n whence_o proceed_v the_o communion_n of_o love_n good_a thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o viii_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n when_o other_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v when_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v reject_v matth._n 25._o revelat._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o quest_n 6_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o adopt_v of_o a_o son_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o person_n adopt_v must_v be_v a_o stranger_n for_o a_o natural_a son_n can_v be_v adopt_v ephes_n 2.13_o ii_o there_o must_v be_v love_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o person_n adopt_v for_o none_o will_v adopt_v a_o stranger_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n except_o he_o love_v like_a and_o respect_v he_o iii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inheritance_n unto_o which_o the_o person_n be_v adopt_v and_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v iv_o this_o inheritance_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o the_o party_n adopt_v by_o some_o writ_n and_o seal_v from_o the_o person_n adopt_v v._o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adopt_a person_n into_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o adopt_v he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o these_o particular_n namely_o examine_v i._o whether_o do_v we_o conceive_v ourselves_o natural_o to_o be_v stranger_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n many_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o have_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n ii_o whether_o do_v we_o before_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n many_o care_v not_o much_o for_o this_o and_o those_o who_o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n iii_o whether_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o inheritance_n whereunto_o by_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v adopt_v and_o daily_o long_a desire_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o etc._n it_o rom._n 12.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n iv_o whether_o be_v our_o adoption_n seal_v unto_o we_o or_o not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8.15_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o seal_n then_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o expect_v it_o and_o implore_v it_o instant_o and_o incessant_o at_o god_n hand_n v._o whether_o do_v we_o now_o live_v as_o domestics_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o do_v we_o change_v our_o name_n and_o nature_n do_v we_o forget_v our_o former_a kindred_n and_o our_o father_n house_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n and_o live_v as_o become_v new_a man_n do_v we_o associate_v ourselves_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v the_o lord_n adopt_a son_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n musculus_fw-la render_v the_o text_n bono_n animo_fw-la esto_fw-la gualt_n confide_v hilary_n constaâ—s_fw-la esto_fw-la now_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o text_n bear_v both_o first_o and_o second_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v be_v confident_a and_o cheerful_a for_o he_o have_v a_o double_a scope_n in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o require_v confidence_n and_o a_o sure_a hope_n in_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o second_o to_o afford_v joy_n and_o comfort_n unto_o this_o sick_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o in_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o observe_v 1_o profitable_a physician_n but_o a_o pleasant_a hypocrates_n give_v three_o short_a note_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n he_o must_v cure_v citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la suaviter_fw-la first_o he_o must_v cure_v quick_o and_o not_o let_v the_o party_n long_o languish_v under_o his_o hand_n thus_o christ_n here_o do_v speedy_o recover_v this_o sick_a man_n second_o he_o must_v cure_v safe_o and_o thorough_o because_o relapse_n be_v dangerous_a he_o must_v not_o skin_v a_o sore_a quick_o over_o and_o leave_v it_o unhealed_a at_o the_o bottom_n for_o so_o the_o party_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o at_o first_o thus_o christ_n he_o heal_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o where_o he_o take_v the_o cure_n in_o hand_n three_o he_o must_v cure_v with_o the_o most_o gentle_a plaster_n and_o please_a physic_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v cheerful_a himself_o comfort_v his_o patient_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v thus_o christ_n cure_v not_o by_o cut_v or_o lance_v or_o the_o like_a but_o with_o a_o word_n and_o by_o that_o word_n afford_v both_o health_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o comfort_n unto_o the_o soul_n ii_o particular_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 2_o that_o great_a be_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o feel_v which_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o esay_n 30.26_o and_o 61.7_o what_o joy_n do_v they_o feel_v that_o be_v bring_v unto_o quest_n 2_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o threefold_a joy_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o initial_a this_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v help_n and_o succour_v from_o he_o so_o when_o the_o babe_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v he_o within_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n expect_v pray_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o
and_o see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o which_o hope_n beget_v joy_n within_o second_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o final_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 12.12_o three_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a joy_n that_o be_v internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n phil_n 4.7_o and_o ephes_n 3.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o manna_n and_o white_a stone_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o overcome_v sin_n satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n revel_v 2.17_o §_o 3._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o sect._n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o quest_n 1_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o bring_v a_o sick_a man_n and_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v cure_v he_o and_o he_o answer_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o first_o gualther_n answer_v that_o this_o sick_a man_n be_v answ_n 1_o trouble_v within_o in_o his_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o without_o with_o sickness_n but_o this_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o particle_n of_o the_o history_n second_o chrysostome_n answer_v that_o christ_n thus_o answ_n 2_o reply_n because_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o this_o be_v probable_a three_o i_o conceive_v that_o christ_n thus_o answer_v answ_n 3_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v 1_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o body_n have_v a_o eye_n and_o aim_v unto_o soul_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o spiritual_a cure_n in_o corporal_a it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o answ_n first_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o he_o heal_v thus_o he_o command_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v dispossess_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o second_o by_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v corporal_o cure_v be_v negligent_a of_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n where_o say_v he_o be_v those_o nine_o leper_n three_o because_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v christ_n principal_a end_n and_o last_o scope_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n hereunto_o read_v mat._n 4.16_o luke_n 1.79_o john_n 9.39_o esay_n 9.2_o and_o 29.18_o and_o 42.7.16_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n neither_o altogether_o silence_v they_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v observe_v 2_o that_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o love_n read_v 1_o sam._n 12.24_o and_o esay_n 59.1_o and_o ezech._n 3.17_o and_o 33.7_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o he_o who_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o reproach_v his_o people_n out_o of_o some_o private_a hatred_n or_o jar_v nor_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o who_o be_v silent_a and_o although_o he_o see_v much_o amiss_o yet_o will_v reprove_v nothing_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v thâ—se_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o their_o people_n heb._n 13.17_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o he_o who_o reprove_v in_o love_n and_o after_o a_o love_a manner_n that_o be_v who_o i._o observe_v the_o error_n and_o stray_v of_o their_o flock_n with_o sigh_n tear_n and_o heaviness_n and_o ii_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n with_o gentleness_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n observe_v 3_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v here_o the_o root_n of_o this_o and_o all_o evil_a thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o sickness_n be_v sin_n esay_n 59.2_o jer._n 5.25_o object_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n himself_o deny_v this_o for_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o blindman_n sin_n or_o his_o parent_n iniquity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o blindness_n he_o answer_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o job._n 9.3_o yea_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v often_o under_o the_o scourge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o abel_n joseph_n david_n joh_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n heb._n 12.8_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n but_o sometime_o we_o be_v afflict_v for_o our_o trial_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o terror_n and_o example_n of_o other_o non_fw-la pâ—â—â—â—vit_fw-la hic_fw-la paralyticus_fw-la hilar._n be_v sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n pulsie_n answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_n deny_v that_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v be_v sinner_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o the_o rest_n luke_o 13.2.3_o etc._n etc._n neither_o that_o god_n do_v inflict_v some_o remarkable_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o particular_a punishment_n always_o for_o some_o heinous_a or_o particular_a offence_n second_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o affliction_n beside_o this_o but_o this_o be_v always_o one_o yea_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la sin_n be_v one_o cause_n though_o answ_n 2_o not_o the_o alone_a cause_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o affliction_n for_o this_o come_v from_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o casual_o nor_o unjust_o now_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a be_v a_o point_n of_o injustice_n who_o be_v blame-worthy_a here_o quest_n 4_o they_o who_o do_v not_o in_o every_o evil_a repair_n unto_o god_n reconcile_a themselves_o unto_o he_o answ_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v just_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n first_o some_o be_v injure_v be_v enrage_v against_o their_o brethren_n who_o do_v they_o wrong_n like_o the_o dog_n who_o bite_v at_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o second_o some_o fly_n in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o reprove_v they_o although_o for_o the_o sin_n reprove_v god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o three_o some_o repair_n unto_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o poor_a man_n do_v to_o steal_v and_o sick_a man_n often_o to_o charm_a enchant_a and_o the_o like_a four_o some_o have_v access_n to_o lawful_a mean_n but_o without_o god_n as_o asah_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v administer_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o 2_o chron._n 16._o what_o be_v require_v here_o of_o we_o quest_n 5_o we_o must_v in_o all_o affliction_n general_o answ_n but_o particular_o in_o our_o sickness_n see_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 8.38_o deuter._n 28.22_o john_n 5.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n quest_n 6_o first_o sin_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n jer._n 5.25_o answ_n 1_o second_o sin_n subject_n we_o unto_o satan_n roman_n answ_n 2_o 6.16_o three_o sin_n subject_n we_o unto_o punishment_n answ_n 3_o and_z sorrow_n four_o sin_n wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o answ_n 4_o hinder_v we_o from_o comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v of_o all_o burden_n the_o heavy_a to_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n quest_n 7_o what_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n these_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n answ_n esa_n 55.3_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n esay_n 52.11_o and_o leave_v they_o ezech._n 18.21_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v repent_v act._n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o mark_v 1.4_o four_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n although_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o require_v of_o this_o quest_n 8_o sick_a man_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o absolve_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o auricular_a confession_n lawful_a first_o certain_o confession_n be_v very_o excellent_a answ_n 1_o and_o profitable_a when_o it_o be_v aright_o perform_v but_o this_o word_n confession_n be_v a_o equivocal_a word_n for_o i._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o psalm_n 44.8_o and_o 99.3_o and_o 107.8.15.21_o etc._n etc._n ii_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o either_o first_o religious_a as_o rom._n 10.10_o or_o second_o hypocritical_a it_o be_v 1.16_o or_o three_o a_o bare_a protestation_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o confess_v and_o dent_a not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o
it_o have_v a_o double_a property_n namely_o i._o it_o revive_v quicken_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o ii_o nourish_v and_o make_v man_n able_a for_o labour_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v his_o work_n or_o to_o perform_v good_a work_n what_o work_n be_v require_v of_o those_o vessel_n into_o quest_n 3_o who_o the_o wine_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v first_o in_o general_a they_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v answ_n 1_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n namely_o i._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o zeal_n patience_n humility_n love_n frequent_a meditation_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o in_o profession_n laud_v of_o god_n and_o word_n fit_a for_o edification_n colos_n 4.6_o iii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o second_o more_o particular_o many_o be_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n to_o instance_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a i._o they_o must_v give_v themselves_o whole_o uâ—_n unto_o god_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 6.19_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o whole_o unto_o his_o service_n and_o learn_v in_o humility_n of_o soul_n to_o deny_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ii_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v and_o deny_v all_o thing_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o they_o must_v cleave_v so_o close_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o neither_o her_o pleasure_n profit_n the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v separate_v they_o and_o iii_o they_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o occasion_n psalm_n 73.28_o job_n 13_o 15._o this_o be_v hard_a but_o needful_a john_n 6.29_o and_o iv_o they_o must_v wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o v._o they_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v in_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o faithful_a love_v the_o brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o rom._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5.2_o and_o vi_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o sanctity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n john_n 1.45_o and_o vii_o they_o must_v be_v liberal_a &_o charitable_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 5.22_o and_o viii_o they_o must_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7_o 22._o that_o be_v first_o delight_v to_o meditate_v therein_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o and_o second_o delight_n in_o the_o observance_n and_o practice_n thereof_o and_o ix_o they_o must_v undaunted_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o bold_o profess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n 1_o tim_n 6.12_o this_o be_v vinum_fw-la odorum_fw-la i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o x._o they_o must_v remain_v and_o persevere_v in_o all_o these_o unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 24.13_o john_n 8.31_o observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o wine_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n esay_n 55.1_o prov._n 9.2_o ephes_n 5.18_o quest_n 3_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o wine_n and_o grace_n or_o wherein_o be_v wine_n like_o unto_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o wine_n be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o best_a creature_n ordain_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n hence_o abraham_n offer_v it_o to_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o isaac_n thus_o bless_v jacob_n the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o abound_v with_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n gen._n 27.28_o yea_o hence_o wine_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a delicate_n cantie_a 5.1_o and_o psalm_n 4.7_o thus_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o of_o most_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n unto_o it_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o time_n the_o vine_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o which_o have_v be_v make_v column_n and_o statue_n bartholomeus_n from_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o populonia_n a_o city_n of_o hetâ—uria_n near_o pisa_n that_o be_v now_o call_v plumbinum_n there_o be_v a_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n make_v of_o a_o vine_n stock_n and_o almost_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o of_o all_o tree_n the_o wood_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v most_o durable_a durat_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la we_o need_v not_o doubt_v however_o vine_n be_v with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v sometime_o to_o be_v great_a tree_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o sir_n walter_n ralegh_n and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v cluster_n of_o grape_n two_o cubit_n long_o and_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v this_o the_o better_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o bunch_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o two_o spy_n numb_a 13.24_o thus_o as_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o vine_n dure_v long_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v loose_v grace_n except_o god_n take_v it_o from_o he_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o give_v grace_n unto_o any_o rom._n 11.29_o three_o wine_n take_v inward_o that_o be_v drink_v answ_n 3_o be_v wonderful_a profitable_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n i._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n viz._n first_o it_o help_v to_o digest_v other_o meat_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v digest_v and_o concoct_v all_o our_o cogitation_n and_o action_n and_o like_o salt_n season_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n unto_o we_o second_o wine_n quench_v and_o allay_v the_o thirst_n so_o grace_n restrain_v the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n three_o wine_n help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o appetite_n and_o whet_v the_o stomach_n so_o grace_n increase_v our_o desire_n after_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v our_o appetite_n after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n for_o he_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v will_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a four_o wine_n breed_v the_o best_a blood_n and_o give_v the_o best_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n afford_v the_o best_a nourishment_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o only_o do_v we_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v strong_a man_n in_o christ_n ii_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o stomach_n for_o first_o it_o open_v stop_v vein_n and_o be_v good_a for_o obstruction_n so_o grace_n do_v facilitate_v the_o way_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o wine_n do_v dry_a up_o crudid_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o qualify_v they_o so_o grace_n do_v ripen_v corroborate_v and_o perfect_a all_o weak_a and_o infirm_a cogitation_n at_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o with_o saint_n paul_n complain_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o can_v rom._n 7.14_o but_o by_o grace_n at_o length_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n three_o wine_n do_v expel_v evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o expulsive_a faculty_n so_o grace_n do_v expel_v all_o evil_a desire_n thought_n and_o lust_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o wine_n do_v fill_v the_o vein_n with_o good_a humour_n yea_o the_o best_a moisture_n so_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.19_o and_o all_o holy_a desire_n iii_o wine_n be_v good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o it_o cure_v some_o disease_n and_o inward_a grief_n so_o by_o grace_n all_o our_o wound_n be_v cure_v and_o disease_n heal_v psal_n 103.2_o second_o wine_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n psal_n 78.65_o so_o by_o grace_n we_o grow_v up_o from_o child_n to_o man_n and_o increase_v daily_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n iv_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o
pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o psal_n 7.9_o and_o grace_n itself_o dive_v and_o take_v root_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n second_o wine_n expel_v sorrow_n and_o pensivenesse_n whence_o the_o kingly_a preacher_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v wine_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n prov._n 31.6_o so_o the_o come_v ort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v refresh_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o great_a sorrow_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o outward_a affliction_n press_v we_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deject_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o three_o wine_n expel_v fear_n and_o make_v man_n bold_a so_o grace_n overcome_v all_o legal_a and_o desperate_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o confident_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n love_n power_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o four_o wine_n cheer_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n 15._o heart_n psal_n 104_o 15._o both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 9.13_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o vitiâ—_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la vivificat_fw-la isidor_n so_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yea_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a zach._n 9.17_o and_o 10.7_o philip._n 4.7_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o five_o wine_n beget_v good_a spirit_n and_o increase_v the_o radical_a heat_n so_o by_o grace_n our_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a work_n be_v daily_o increase_v ephes_n 5.19_o v._o wine_n be_v profitable_a also_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n viz._n first_o it_o sharpen_v the_o understanding_n psal_n 73.18_o vinum_fw-la moderatè_fw-la sumptum_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la ingenium_fw-la so_o by_o grace_n our_o intellectual_n be_v better_v and_o we_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n 13.12_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2._o and_o 13.12_o second_o wine_n better_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o coward_n strong_a and_o bold_a and_o resolute_a and_o the_o covetous_a man_n bountiful_a barthol_n &_o alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 5._o 21._o so_o grace_n work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o unlike_o ourselves_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o answ_n 4_o four_o wine_n be_v good_a outward_o use_v for_o i._o inward_o take_v it_o warm_v but_o outward_o oppose_v it_o cool_v so_o grace_n do_v increase_v all_o inward_a spiritual_a gift_n but_o do_v diminish_v all_o carnal_a desire_n ii_o wine_n cure_v wound_n whence_o the_o samaritan_n power_v wine_n and_o oil_n because_o as_o oil_n do_v purge_v cleanse_v and_o close_o up_o a_o wound_n so_o wine_n do_v assuage_v the_o pain_n and_o comfort_n thâ—_n wound_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o wound_n to_o wit_n i._o painful_a and_o smart_a wound_n these_o be_v the_o accusation_n and_o worm_n of_o conscience_n ii_o itch_a wound_n which_o allure_v man_n to_o scratch_v although_o scratch_v cause_v smart_v these_o be_v temptation_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n the_o end_n whereof_o if_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v the_o gaul_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n iii_o insensible_a wound_n in_o which_o be_v much_o mortify_v and_o dead_a flesh_n these_o be_v blind_a and_o hard_a heart_n now_o grace_n cure_v all_o these_o wound_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v past_a and_o of_o preservation_n against_o sin_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o mollify_v and_o soften_v heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o second_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ulcer_n namely_o i._o swell_v these_o must_v be_v break_v although_o it_o be_v painful_a this_o be_v internal_a concupiscence_n which_o make_v man_n often_o break_v forth_o first_o into_o sin_n as_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o afterward_o into_o bitter_a figh_n tear_n and_o groan_n as_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n do_v ii_o matterish_a and_o run_v ulcer_n which_o must_v be_v dry_v up_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o hardly_o leave_v iii_o cacoethes_n a_o bile_n ill_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n thereof_o and_o the_o dead_a flesh_n therein_o and_o here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o corrosive_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o trade_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.14_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v most_o frequent_o cure_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o contrition_n for_o sin_n yea_o to_o the_o leave_v of_o sin_n though_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o long_o continue_v therein_o five_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o divine_a answ_n 5_o thing_n exod._n 29.40_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v mix_v and_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n ephes_n 6.18_o jude_n 20._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n resemble_v wine_n and_o that_o as_o wine_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n may_v occasion_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o wâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bottle_n be_v all_o one_o quest_n 4_o or_o not_o some_o think_v they_o 〈…〉_o i_o think_v without_o truth_n or_o reason_n answ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d action_n differ_v from_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o contaâ—â—â—â—om_n the_o contain_v so_o do_v the_o wine_n from_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v a_o threefold_a difference_n namely_o first_o some_o say_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o degree_n because_o the_o new_a man_n be_v perfect_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la at_o once_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v daily_a we_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v philippian_n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o difference_n because_o as_o grace_n so_o also_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 2_o peter_n 3.18_o second_o some_o say_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o re_n even_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o because_o the_o one_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n and_o be_v only_o reveal_v and_o by_o illumination_n communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n imprint_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o difference_n neither_o because_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v remain_v and_o abide_v imprint_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o one_o be_v once_o only_o imprint_v the_o other_o daily_o augment_v now_o these_o two_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v to_o live_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n and_o function_n of_o life_n differ_v clear_o enough_o and_o these_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o type_n namely_o in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o prefigure_v our_o new_a birth_n the_o other_o our_o growth_n and_o increase_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n so_o do_v the_o vessel_n from_o the_o wine_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o preparation_n and_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o wash_v and_o then_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o be_v i._o plant_v and_o admit_v into_o god_n house_n and_o then_o ii_o we_o work_v his_o work_n for_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 5.25_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n first_o make_v we_o good_a tree_n and_o then_o enable_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o be_v first_o make_v good_a bottle_n and_o then_o enable_v to_o hold_v and_o show_v forth_o good_a wine_n for_o new_a wine_n be_v
by_o some_o beginning_n apoplexy_n but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v place_n in_o this_o maid_n she_o be_v true_o dead_a second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n miraculous_o answ_n 2_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v as_o yet_o after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o will_v restore_v she_o unto_o life_n thus_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v morieris_fw-la to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v esay_n 38.1_o and_o afterward_o vives_fw-la thou_o shall_v live_v 2_o king_n 8.10_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o this_o damsel_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o muscul_fw-la s_o offendit_fw-la naturam_fw-la mortis_fw-la piorum_fw-la guali_fw-la s_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n philosophical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o &_o answ_n 3_o therefore_o neither_o the_o maid_n because_o mens_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v a_o dissolution_n because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal_n 31.5_o as_o do_v also_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o this_o because_o this_o opinion_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o sadduce_n answ_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v may_v be_v expound_v theological_o because_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o because_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o unite_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o only_o the_o godly_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n ergo_fw-la docet_fw-la quae_fw-la conditio_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la resuscitationis_fw-la gualt_n s_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n namely_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o because_o death_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o have_v cease_v upon_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n nor_o total_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o because_o those_o who_o die_v be_v say_v to_o sleep_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o law_n gen._n 47.30_o and_o ii_o by_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o and_o 1_o king_n 2.10_o and_o 11.43_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o king_n 14.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o and_o 15.8_o esa_n 14.18_o and_o iv_o by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 11.11_o act_n 7.60_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o and_o 15.18_o three_o because_o sleep_n be_v like_a to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o make_v the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a because_o in_o sleep_v the_o body_n move_v not_o perceive_v not_o regard_v not_o either_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o possession_n or_o employment_n or_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n or_o beauty_n or_o health_n psal_n 76.5_o and_o hence_o sepulcher_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a house_n four_o because_o death_n be_v like_a unto_o sleep_n for_o we_o sleep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o awake_a and_o rise_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n read_v job_n 19.25_o psal_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n 12.2_o and_o mat._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n john_n 5.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o quest_n 3_o what_o happiness_n do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o beatifical_a vision_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o that_o in_o fullness_n bâ—â—n_n ex_fw-la psal_n 34.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o now_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o mutation_n change_n danger_n and_o fear_n three_o and_o their_o very_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 3_o shall_v awake_v unto_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sleep_n quest_n 4_o death_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n psal_n 57.7_o do_v as_o man_n do_v answ_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v namely_o first_o before_o they_o sleep_v they_o shut_v bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n so_o let_v we_o bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o sathan_n do_v not_o enter_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n who_o will_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n remission_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o hide_v lock_v up_o or_o make_v sure_a their_o purse_n and_o money_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_z 6._o three_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o provide_v and_o prepare_v something_o to_o cover_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v cold_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 13.12.13_o four_o man_n before_o they_o sleep_v dispose_n and_o lay_v ready_a in_o order_n their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o they_o when_o they_o awake_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v naked_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o garment_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a and_o like_o he_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o death_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a sleep_n and_o our_o resurrection_n a_o happy_a awaken_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a against_o sathan_n and_o careful_a to_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n but_o principal_o careful_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o we_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o the_o last_o trump_n like_o a_o joyful_a sound_n summon_v we_o to_o our_o coronation_n and_o everlasting_a inheritance_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v sect._n 5_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v promise_v and_o perform_v and_o yet_o be_v deride_v for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o exclude_v and_o cause_v to_o depart_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o derider_n mocker_n and_o scoffer_n observe_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o christ_n presence_n gen._n 21.9_o gal._n 4.29_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v these_o be_v put_v out_o from_o christ_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o on_o their_o part_n it_o argue_v pride_n answ_n 1_o and_o insolency_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n prov._n 13.1_o second_o because_o this_o scoff_a and_o derision_n be_v answ_n 2_o terminate_v in_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v i._o against_o god_n himself_o as_o gal._n 6.7_o or_o ii_o against_o christ_n as_o luke_n 22.63_o and_o 23.11_o or_o iii_o against_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 2.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o iv_o against_o his_o messenger_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o lâ—m._n 3.14_o 15._o or_o v._o against_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o true_a church_n as_o psal_n 22.7_o and_o 35.15_o and_o 119.51_o esa_n 37.23_o or_o vi_o against_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a who_o have_v no_o helper_n 1_o sam._n 17.42_o now_o against_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o derision_n be_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o scoffer_n shall_v come_v or_o be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n presence_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o deject_a here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o evil_n namely_o culpae_fw-la poenae_fw-la now_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o deride_v their_o brethren_n for_o evil_n either_o first_o active_a of_o sin_n thus_o the_o ammonite_n laugh_v because_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v ezech._n 25.3_o now_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 4.8_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v deride_v none_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_a second_o passive_a of_o punishment_n thus_o job_n complain_v that_o base_a person_n disdain_v he_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o 30.1_o
prevalent_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o like_a fiend_n than_o father_n that_o show_v unto_o their_o child_n example_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n swear_v profaneness_n lie_v covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n 5_o five_o parent_n shall_v nourish_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v good_a but_o bridle_v the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a child_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o gentle_a chastisement_n now_o all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o magistrate_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n raise_v this_o damsel_n be_v his_o word_n and_o hand_n mark_n 5.41_o luke_n 8.54_o to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o voice_n &_o hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o only_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v convert_v quest_n 1_o and_o quicken_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o hand_n it_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o his_o word_n be_v strong_a answ_n and_o powerful_a as_o thus_o appear_v i._o it_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v gen._n 1._o and_o john_n 1.1.2_o ii_o the_o word_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o john_n 5.25_o iii_o the_o word_n overcome_v satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o make_v the_o soldier_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n iv_o the_o word_n convert_v we_o john_n 5.25_o rom._n 1.16_o james_n 1.18_o second_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o providence_n what_o method_n do_v christ_n use_v in_o the_o conversion_n quest_n 2_o of_o a_o sinner_n first_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o answ_n 1_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.14.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o second_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n answ_n 2_o that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n or_o with_o his_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luke_o 24._o and_o our_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v act_n 2.37_o three_o than_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o answ_n 3_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o coard_n of_o love_n cantic_a 1.3_o bend_v and_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o consent_v unto_o he_o four_o than_o we_o rise_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o answ_n 4_o with_o this_o damsel_n from_o death_n to_o life_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 3_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n do_v find_v great_a ease_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 15.18_o now_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o because_o we_o deny_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v profit_v the_o dead_a object_n for_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a therefore_o even_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v one_o to_o help_v another_o the_o live_a the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n first_o they_o must_v prove_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o answ_n 1_o purgatory_n or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o if_o they_o be_v able_a which_o indeed_o be_v answ_n 2_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fresh_a man_n argument_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v recall_v the_o soul_n again_o unto_o the_o body_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n torment_n and_o afford_v they_o some_o case_n these_o be_v strong_a argument_n and_o follow_v fair_a and_o far_o off_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n miraculous_a action_n be_v not_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v build_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o christian_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ambulaveris_fw-la supra_fw-la mare_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la suscitaveris_fw-la quatriduanum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o raise_v one_o unto_o life_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n but_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o christ_n then_o as_o all_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v raise_v again_o all_o that_o go_v then_o to_o purgatory_n or_o else_o by_o the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n he_o fail_v in_o charity_n as_o we_o do_v now_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n answ_n 5_o five_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o long_o to_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n accomplish_v but_o charity_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o the_o particular_a needs_o of_o another_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o decease_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o presuppose_v they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o need_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o do_v we_o hope_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o charity_n will_v verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n prohibit_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v divulge_v as_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n muscul_n s_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v either_o provoke_v the_o pharisee_n or_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o confer_v some_o vain_a worldly_a honour_n upon_o he_o as_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n musc_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o prohibition_n be_v but_o temporary_a gualt_n &_o calvin_n s_o that_o be_v they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n enjoin_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o publish_v it_o or_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o parent_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o daughter_n who_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n gualt_n s_o or_o five_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o forbid_v they_o to_o answ_n 5_o divulge_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o raise_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o calvin_n s_o or_o sixthly_a some_o thought_n tesie_n calv._n that_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 6_o forbid_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o because_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v seven_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o publication_n answ_n 7_o hereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o spread_a it_o abroad_o verse_n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o verse_n 27_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o sect._n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o the_o same_o history_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 20.30_o quest_n the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v answ_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v two_o several_a history_n now_o
the_o reward_n be_v such_o and_o ii_o to_o child_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o faith_n more_o or_o less_o how_o be_v it_o elsewhere_o then_o say_v that_o god_n give_v quest_n 2_o abundant_o to_o all_o his_o child_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o they_o all_o abundant_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n all_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o rich_a banquet_n for_o wâ—ll_n furnish_v table_n eat_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o equal_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proper_a appetite_n or_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n all_o vessel_n be_v full_a but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o capacity_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o about_o or_o concern_v quest_n 3_o faith_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a answ_n live_v and_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perilous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n here_o to_o be_v deceive_v second_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v answ_n 2_o daily_a increase_n and_o grow_v in_o strength_n because_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a faith_n afford_v but_o small_a or_o no_o comfort_n three_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v answ_n 3_o a_o exercise_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v and_o extend_v unto_o all_o the_o action_n and_o occurrence_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v expect_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o a_o daily_a dependence_n upon_o god_n verse_n 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n strait_o châ—â—ged_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o §_o 1._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v sect._n 1_o the_o blind_a man_n desire_v mercy_n &_o christ_n touch_v their_o eye_n whereupon_o their_o request_n be_v perfect_o grant_v &_o their_o eye_n open_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 1_o that_o christ_n cure_v none_o imperfect_o but_o all_o perfect_o quest_n 1_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n for_o no_o man_n can_v add_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o take_v the_o cure_n in_o hand_n he_o heal_v it_o thorough_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o restore_v man_n spiritual_o blind_a unto_o their_o sight_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o take_v the_o veil_n off_o from_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.15.16_o yea_o renew_v they_o in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o colos_n 3.10_o quest_n 2_o what_o knowledge_n be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o manifold_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o distinguish_v these_o thus_o for_o i._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n which_o teach_v knowledge_n all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n ephes_n 1.8_o be_v include_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o iii_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o â—â—ing_n sâ—ene_n &_o the_o power_n of_o see_v between_o knowledge_n and_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o distinguish_v this_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v here_o i._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a knowledge_n because_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a ii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o knowledge_n namely_o to_o apprehend_v to_o judge_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v first_o to_o approve_v thing_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a philip._n 1.10_o i_o here_o take_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n follow_v knowledge_n than_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o here_o pass_v this_o by_o second_o concern_v apprehension_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o can_v apprehend_v and_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o we_o answer_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n viz._n i._o quâ—d_v est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v approve_v and_o give_v rom._n 1._o that_o be_v first_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v second_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o darken_v but_o it_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o see_v and_o understanding_n but_o three_o although_o a_o man_n have_v the_o faculty_n of_o see_v yet_o he_o can_v see_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n before_o he_o can_v take_v up_o a_o object_n so_o beside_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o faculty_n it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n ii_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o this_o god_n be_v now_o this_o knowledge_n have_v two_o degree_n viz._n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zach._n to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o ephes_n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o ephes_n 3_o 18_o etc._n etc._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n quest_n 3_o be_v expel_v and_o remove_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n open_v as_o be_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o these_o two_o man_n we_o must_v examine_v careful_o these_o four_o particular_n namely_o first_o whether_o can_v thou_o see_v or_o not_o answ_n be_v thou_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n can_v thou_o perceive_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n colos_n 3.16_o for_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o hail_n constitution_n of_o body_n when_o meat_n be_v loathsome_a to_o his_o taste_n and_o stomach_n when_o flower_n be_v not_o sweet_a to_o his_o smell_n nor_o sugar_n to_o his_o palate_n thus_o when_o man_n find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o rather_o abhor_v they_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o now_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o midst_n the_o air_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o effect_n except_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o second_o whether_o can_v thou_o discern_v or_o not_o be_v not_o only_o thy_o understanding_n enlighten_v but_o also_o thy_o judgement_n inform_v so_o that_o now_o thou_o can_v approve_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a child_n be_v faulty_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o they_o see_v too_o much_o that_o be_v they_o approve_v like_v and_o allow_v best_a of_o toy_n and_o childish_a vanity_n ii_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n a_o child_n have_v a_o great_a longing_n after_o a_o apple_n than_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v some_o fair_a seem_a picture_n than_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o charter_n of_o some_o fair_a lardship_n thus_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a overvalue_v earthly_a thing_n and_o undervalue_n heavenly_a and_o desire_v more_o temporal_a blessing_n then_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o judgement_n inform_v do_v first_o relish_v best_a spiritual_a thing_n his_o appetite_n be_v now_o amend_v and_o rectify_v and_o second_o hence_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v childish_a thing_n &_o all_o create_a delight_n three_o whether_o be_v christ_n make_v thou_o or_o not_o can_v thou_o true_o say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o cantic_a 2.16_o and_o with_o paul_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n but_o i_o find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o be_v thou_o so_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o no_o danger_n or_o distress_n can_v cause_v thou_o to_o distrust_v thy_o christ_n job_n 13.15_o certain_o where_o this_o sweet_a and_o bright_a light_n be_v within_o
more_o that_o this_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o positive_a precept_n and_o bid_v all_o to_o flee_v persecution_n athanasius_n three_o augustine_n epist_n 180._o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la answ_n 3_o answer_n two_o thing_n hereunto_o namely_o i._o for_o the_o place_n licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la imperatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o be_v not_o command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o all_o ii_o for_o the_o thing_n aliam_fw-la fugam_fw-la esse_fw-la licitam_fw-la &_o laudabilem_fw-la aliam_fw-la verò_fw-la illicitam_fw-la &_o culpandam_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a flight_n and_o a_o flight_n to_o be_v commend_v and_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o to_o flee_v be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o positive_a precept_n to_o all_o always_o four_o in_o these_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o answ_n 4_o flee_v persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o door_n be_v leave_v open_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v by_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o await_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n mean_n to_o prevent_v danger_n must_v be_v use_v and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n mat._n 4._o nor_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o jew_n john_n 2.24_o we_o natural_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o cliff_n and_o rock_n and_o water_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n we_o will_v shun_v he_o yea_o flee_v from_o he_o why_o not_o therefore_o may_v we_o flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o tyger-like_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o rage_n with_o our_o blood_n ii_o affliction_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v catigorical_o unto_o or_o upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o betray_v ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o life_n but_o still_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n when_o his_o child_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o be_v often_o persecute_v before_o this_o time_n of_o suffering_n come_v and_o therefore_o until_o this_o appoint_a time_n come_v they_o may_v flee_v it_o be_v say_v plain_o christ_n walk_v in_o galilee_n but_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n john_n 7.1_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v verse_n 6._o because_o his_o time_n that_o be_v of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v iv_o if_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o our_o vocation_n but_o that_o they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v and_o permit_v we_o than_o we_o may_v flee_v persecution_n v._o if_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v more_o profit_n and_o god_n more_o glory_n as_o it_o often_o time_n fall_v out_o by_o our_o flight_n than_o by_o our_o death_n we_o must_v then_o decline_v persecution_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o paul_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n although_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v by_o much_o the_o best_a philip._n 1.23.24_o vi_o if_o our_o flight_n be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n we_o may_v then_o flee_v quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o flee_v from_o persecution_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n sometime_o to_o flee_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n give_v in_o this_o verse_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o my_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o so_o before_o verse_n 16._o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n therefore_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n ii_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o withdraw_v himself_o when_o he_o know_v the_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o matth._n 12.14.15_o so_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o herod_n have_v behead_v john_n baptist_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o ship_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n matth._n 14.13_o and_o again_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n john_n 10.39_o iii_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n moses_n flee_v heb._n 11.27_o elias_n flee_v 1_o king_n 18.13_o and_o 19.3_o and_o the_o disciple_n help_v paul_n to_o flee_v act._n 9.25_o iv_o si_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cedit_fw-la non_fw-la li_n et_fw-la tibi_fw-la manere_fw-la post_fw-la illos_fw-la honor._n illos_fw-la august_n epist_n 180._o ad_fw-la honor._n if_o all_o a_o minister_n flock_v shall_v flee_v away_o then_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v he_o to_o stay_v behind_o v._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n until_o manifest_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n require_v it_o that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o ourselves_o until_o either_o our_o necessity_n or_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o church_n utility_n do_v persuade_v unto_o the_o contrary_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o any_o liberty_n be_v give_v or_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leave_v to_o execute_v this_o charge_n or_o discharge_v this_o function_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o flee_v three_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v if_o thereby_o his_o calling_n be_v hinder_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o flee_v matt._n 16.23_o and_o answ_n 3_o 26.54_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 16.4_o gospel_n acts._n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n they_o preach_v in_o another_o that_o be_v their_o call_n and_o work_v and_o the_o call_n and_o work_n of_o every_o minister_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o four_o in_o a_o personal_a persecution_n a_o minister_n answ_n 4_o may_v lawful_o make_v a_o escape_n that_o be_v if_o wait_v be_v lay_v for_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o minister_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n as_o elias_n do_v but_o in_o a_o common_a persecution_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o pastor_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o his_o flock_n a_o example_n of_o constancy_n &_o courage_n to_o show_v any_o fearfulness_n or_o too_o great_a forwardness_n to_o flee_v away_o five_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v answ_n 5_o persecution_n if_o i._o his_o flock_n and_o church_n and_o particular_a charge_n be_v endanger_v by_o his_o flight_n that_o be_v be_v either_o leave_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n have_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o or_o by_o their_o flight_n have_v a_o wolf_n set_v over_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o flec_v not_o feed_v they_o who_o devour_v instead_o of_o nourish_v they_o who_o be_v more_o like_o a_o traitor_n than_o a_o teacher_n labour_v only_o to_o betray_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o instead_o of_o edify_v preach_v feed_v they_o with_o infectious_a poison_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o save_v his_o body_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o soul_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o minister_n who_o save_v his_o life_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o body_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o flee_v if_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o thus_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o decline_v preach_v than_o persecution_n many_o object_n many_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o we_o first_o affirm_v namely_o that_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v and_o avoid_v by_o flight_n first_o this_o precept_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o object_n 1_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o be_v not_o general_a belong_v unto_o all_o but_o particular_a belong_v only_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o abrogate_a as_o be_v also_o the_o other_o two_o charge_n give_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n viz._n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o enter_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o vers_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v express_o take_v away_o and_o make_v void_a matth._n 28.19.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o mark._n 16.15_o go_v yâ—â—_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o these_o precept_n
save_v his_o life_n with_o much_o unwillingness_n do_v whereupon_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v his_o desire_n present_o stab_v he_o with_o that_o dagger_n which_o be_v at_o his_o throat_n and_o afterward_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o brave_a and_o most_o exquisite_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n silence_n as_o be_v quest_n 1_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o distinct_o answer_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o this_o hell_n whereinto_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o torture_n thereof_o nor_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o concern_v we_o little_a but_o the_o other_o concern_v we_o much_o first_o it_o concern_v we_o but_o little_o to_o know_v whether_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o what_o longitude_n latitude_n or_o profundity_n it_o be_v second_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o i._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o ii_o to_o know_v that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a perpetual_a and_o insufferable_a extend_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o iii_o to_o labour_n endeavour_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v there_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o yell_n and_o cry_n in_o hell_n the_o fire_n never_o slake_v nor_o worm_n ere_o die_v but_o where_o this_o hell_n be_v place_v my_o muse_n stop_v there_o lord_n show_v i_o what_o it_o be_v but_o never_o where_o inferni_fw-la where_o pentelogia_n dolour_n inferni_fw-la what_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n express_v as_o quest_n 2_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a answ_n 1_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o corporal_a of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o by_o and_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n revel_v 21.8_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o fruit_n answ_n 2_o and_o effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n namely_o sorrow_n lamentation_n howl_v and_o unspeakable_a torment_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o like_a read_v luke_n 13.28_o and_o 16.23_o §_o 2._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n sect._n 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o least_o thing_n read_v psalm_n 104.21_o and_o 145.15_o and_o 148.8_o and_o hebr._n 1.3_o god_n do_v not_o take_v care_n for_o oxen._n 1._o corinth_n therefore_o not_o for_o all_o thing_n object_n first_o god_n care_v for_o something_n for_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o thus_o he_o care_v for_o his_o child_n and_o he_o care_v for_o other_o thing_n for_o other_o namely_o man_n or_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o he_o care_v for_o the_o creature_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o ox_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n answ_n 2_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n here_o give_v for_o our_o saviour_n i._o name_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a bird_n a_o sparrow_n and_o ii_o a_o bird_n of_o small_a value_n or_o price_n for_o two_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o farthing_n now_o although_o the_o true_a value_n of_o this_o coin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o a_o penny_n our_o translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o farthing_n the_o marginal_a note_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o halfpenny_n farthing_n thomas_n thomasius_n say_v it_o be_v worth_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o penny_n beza_n s_o luke_n 12.6_o say_v it_o be_v ¼_n of_o a_o english_a penny_n marlocrats_n s_o math._n 10.29_o say_v that_o it_o be_v four_o penny_n in_o french_a money_n the_o rabbin_n call_v it_o isor_n and_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v eight_o mite_n drusius_n in_o praeter_fw-la luk._n 12.59_o and_o godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n pag._n 324._o say_v that_o assarium_fw-la valu_v of_o we_o in_o precise_a speak_n q2._o q._n whatsoever_o it_o be_v worth_a certain_o it_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o a_o penny_n in_o our_o english_a coin_n and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o penny_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o small_a value_n according_a to_o that_o of_o catullus_n omnes_fw-la unius_fw-la assis_fw-la estimemus_fw-la and_o yet_o although_o two_o of_o these_o poor_a bird_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o farthing_n or_o thereabouts_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o name_v a_o small_a bird_n a_o sparrow_n of_o a_o small_a price_n but_o he_o also_o use_v a_o diminutive_a phrase_n for_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o diminitve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o signify_v passer_n a_o sparrow_n that_o passerculus_fw-la a_o little_a sparrow_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o least_o thing_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a thus_o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n i._o to_o govern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o ii_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o end_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v quest_n 2_o what_o be_v providence_n answ_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v ratio_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la thom._n a_o wise_a order_n and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n unto_o their_o end_n and_o therefore_o providence_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o look_v to_o intent_o upon_o second_o cause_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v bridle_v our_o anger_n and_o revenge_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o murmur_a against_o our_o god_n quest_n 3_o who_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o epicure_n who_o deny_v all_o providence_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o platonic_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o earth_n thom._n that_o god_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n above_o but_o nothing_o below_o job._n 22.14_o ii_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o providence_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o not_o in_o corruptible_a three_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v duo_o principia_fw-la or_o dvos_fw-la rectores_fw-la two_o lord_n ruler_n and_o answ_n 3_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o i._o god_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v order_v and_o ii_o satan_n who_o do_v dispose_v of_o all_o evil_a thing_n and_o action_n four_o the_o stoic_n who_o connect_n the_o second_o answ_n 4_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a and_o inevitable_a necessity_n what_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o believe_v and_o quest_n 4_o hold_v concern_v this_o divine_a providence_n first_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v answ_n 1_o nature_n able_a to_o produce_v her_o effect_n even_o by_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o not_o necessary_o but_o contingent_o second_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n do_v accompany_v answ_n 2_o corroborate_v and_o help_v or_o co-worke_n in_o all_o these_o for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v acts._n 17.28_o three_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o god_n when_o it_o answ_n 3_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o can_v so_o bridle_v and_o change_v these_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n either_o contrary_a to_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o decree_n or_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n when_o most_o violent_a and_o most_o natural_a cause_n can_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n fire_n can_v not_o burn_v fire_n can_v neither_o burn_v nor_o scorch_v though_o nothing_o more_o natural_a dan._n 3._o lion_n can_v neither_o kill_v nor_o eat_v though_o nothing_o more_o usual_a dan._n 6._o four_o
the_o body_n and_o heart_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o because_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v without_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o god_n have_v the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v the_o outward_a quest_n 6_o how_o be_v christ_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v profess_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o outward_o to_o profess_v they_o and_o not_o inward_o to_o possess_v they_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a profession_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o have_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o then_o profess_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o in_o our_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n for_o christ_n be_v deny_v i._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yea_o ii_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o justification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n yea_o iii_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bull_v s_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v public_o especial_o before_o persecutor_n act._n 5.20_o and_o 17.17_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o subjection_n &_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o we_o must_v public_o profess_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o cor_fw-la 9.13_o answ_n 5_o five_o our_o profession_n must_v be_v constant_a that_o be_v we_o must_v i._o suffer_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o profession_n not_o give_v it_o over_o for_o any_o danger_n whatsoever_o and_o ii_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o our_o profession_n and_o not_o for_o any_o wearisomeness_n whatsoever_o fall_n or_o forsake_v our_o first_o love_n answ_n 6_o six_o let_v our_o profession_n be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a that_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v our_o christ_n unto_o who_o glory_n we_o be_v ordain_v ephes_n 1.6.12_o quest_n 7_o what_o thing_n must_v we_o profess_v or_o outward_o show_v forth_o answ_n 1_o first_o show_v forth_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v the_o world_n know_v what_o thou_o hold_v act_n 24.14_o for_o a_o palliate_a of_o religion_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o weak_a brethren_n hence_o observe_v these_o caution_n or_o rule_n viz._n i._n we_o must_v courageous_o and_o resolute_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o abetter_n thereof_o ii_o towards_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o more_o gentle_o jude_n verse_n 22._o iii_o in_o circumstance_n we_o must_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n do_v iv_o we_o must_v avoid_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o unprofitable_a controversy_n or_o meddle_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v antiquate_v and_o long_o since_o lâ—ft_v v._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o hold_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o act._n â—0_n 20_o second_o show_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o let_v other_o see_v what_o delight_n we_o have_v in_o read_v hear_v study_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.16_o three_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o answ_n 3_o unblameable_a conversation_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o titus_n 1.16_o and_o 2.7_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o quest_n 8_o christ_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o hindrance_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n answer_v which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n viz._n i._n a_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o derision_n many_o fly_n from_o their_o colour_n because_o religion_n be_v deride_v scoff_v and_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o impediment_n be_v resolution_n resolve_v that_o neither_o height_n nor_o breadth_n nor_o affliction_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thorny_a care_n thereof_o keep_v many_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o iii_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o religion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a psalm_n 34.14_o second_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v other_o from_o profession_n name_n lie_v i._o the_o evil_a example_n of_o professor_n 12_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 12_o the_o grecian_n make_v a_o horse_n but_o the_o trojan_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v balaam_n give_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o the_o israelite_n follow_v it_o and_o so_o be_v ruin_v and_o plague_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v snare_n for_o her_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o let_v destruction_n enter_v in_o for_o seldom_o do_v a_o scourge_n or_o judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o church_n until_o there_o be_v a_o backslide_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n be_v like_o dead_a amasa_n they_o hinder_v the_o march_n and_o put_v man_n to_o a_o stand_n whether_o they_o be_v best_a to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n or_o no_o the_o professor_n whereof_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n the_o remedy_n therefore_o against_o this_o impediment_n be_v for_o all_o professor_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o their_o life_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a towards_o god_n ii_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o professor_n hinder_v other_o from_o a_o good_a profession_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o professor_n among_o the_o wicked_a titus_n 2.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o a_o religious_a person_n be_v undiscreet_a or_o imprudent_a in_o his_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n then_o first_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o contempt_n &_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o yea_o second_o he_o expose_v the_o gospel_n to_o contempt_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o consequent_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v bridle_n to_o keep_v any_o back_n from_o religion_n but_o spur_n to_o spur_v they_o forward_o let_v we_o in_o our_o life_n conversation_n action_n and_o deal_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n iii_o dissension_n among_o professor_n either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a let_v and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n let_v all_o professor_n remember_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o these_o dissension_n be_v kindle_v by_o satan_n and_o come_v from_o his_o malice_n for_o he_o know_v how_o strong_a the_o bond_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v ephes_n 4.3_o colos_n 3.14_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o sedition_n or_o contention_n that_o so_o this_o bond_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v break_v second_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v very_o reproachful_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o thus_o to_o dissent_v and_o jar_v among_o themselves_o yea_o many_o reject_v all_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o three_o the_o best_a professor_n and_o practitioner_n shall_v remember_v that_o these_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o professor_n and_o make_v they_o often_o time_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o to_o separate_v and_o forsake_v the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o sometime_o to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v or_o to_o serve_v god_n public_o one_o with_o another_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15.39_o and_o of_o the_o too_o deep_o root_v hatred_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o or_o calvinist_n and_o of_o those_o bitter_a rent_n which_o be_v among_o ourselves_o through_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o i._o in_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o
no_o branch_n of_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o why_o must_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v deny_v answ_n 1_o by_o he_o 2._o timoth._n 2.12_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o because_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o son_n we_o answ_n 2_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.23_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n answ_n 3_o and_o sure_a condemnation_n to_o deny_v christ_n 2._o peter_n 2.1_o jude_n 4._o four_o because_o not_o to_o deny_v but_o to_o confess_v answ_n 4_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n praiseworthy_a with_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n revel_v 2.13_o five_o because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o than_o answ_n 5_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n plant_v among_o we_o that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o rather_o be_v subject_v unto_o the_o church_n revel_v 3.8_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v man_n to_o deny_v quest_n 4_o christ_n first_o hatred_n and_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n out_o answ_n 1_o of_o a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n deny_v both_o second_o ignorance_n for_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o deny_v they_o three_o shame_n or_o reproach_n make_v many_o with_o answ_n 3_o nicodemus_n afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n yea_o rather_o choose_v to_o deny_v he_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o taunt_n and_o scoff_n of_o mock_v ismaels_n answ_n 4_o four_o fear_v of_o persecution_n make_v many_o deny_a christ_n as_o we_o see_v john_n 18.25.27_o answ_n 5_o five_o gain_n promotion_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o estimation_n of_o great_a one_o be_v mean_n to_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n and_o francis_n spira_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v it_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o beware_v of_o ignorance_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n but_o by_o our_o constant_a and_o courageous_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n procure_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o hurt_v the_o body_n yea_o not_o hurt_v that_o nor_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n let_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o contemn_v all_o as_o nothing_o worth_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n hormisda_n a_o great_a noble_a man_n son_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o king_n sapor_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o deny_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o religion_n to_o keep_v his_o elephant_n naked_a in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o king_n look_v out_o and_o see_v he_o all_o swart_v 39_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 39_o and_o tan_v in_o the_o sun_n command_v he_o to_o have_v a_o shirt_n put_v on_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o than_o the_o king_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n hormisda_n hear_v this_o tear_v off_o the_o shirt_n from_o his_o body_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o sure_o deny_v my_o christ_n for_o a_o shirt_n so_o we_o shall_v never_o deny_v our_o lord_n for_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o reckon_v all_o these_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o phil._n 3.8.9_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o when_o will_v christ_n deny_v those_o who_o deny_v he_o answ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o clear_o of_o that_o day_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o retribution_n of_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n acts._n 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o second_o than_o christ_n will_v return_v math._n 24.30_o and_o 25.31_o and_o acts._n 1.11_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.16_o three_o than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o 25.32_o rom._n 14.10_o revel_v 20.12_o four_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n shall_v then_o be_v separate_v asunder_o math._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n five_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o revel_v 20.12.13_o six_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.52_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.46_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o delay_n and_o worldly_a delight_n luke_o 16.25_o let_v we_o meditate_v what_o the_o end_n of_o all_o will_v be_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o at_o the_o last_o what_o must_v we_o meditate_v off_o or_o remember_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o last_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v remember_v continual_o these_o seven_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o manifold_a quest_n 2_o transgression_n answ_n and_o second_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v none_o can_v palliate_v or_o conceal_v their_o sin_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o accuser_n mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o three_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v bribe_v and_o four_o that_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n we_o can_v use_v to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n be_v vain_a whether_o they_o be_v riches_n or_o honour_n or_o craft_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o like_a five_o that_o christ_n will_v deny_v we_o there_o if_o here_o we_o be_v wicked_a this_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v of_o and_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o o_o christ_n psalm_n 73.25_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o go_v so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o vsthazares_n one_o of_o king_n sapores_fw-la eunuch_n and_o make_v he_o so_o bitter_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o behold_v my_o god_n who_o i_o have_v deny_v when_o as_o this_o simeon_n my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n thus_o pass_v by_o i_o so_o much_o disdain_v i_o that_o he_o refuse_v with_o one_o gentle_a word_n to_o salute_v i_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a story_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o m._n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n fol._n 97._o 98._o six_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n delight_v ourselves_o or_o arm_n or_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n to_o suffer_v those_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o in_o ineffable_a peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n phil._n 4.7_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v deject_v and_o deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o comfort_n peace_n or_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n than_o hell_n itself_o and_o seventhy_n that_o the_o last_o comfort_n which_o miserable_a man_n have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o deny_v unto_o those_o who_o here_o deny_v christ_n either_o with_o their_o mouth_n or_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v in_o excessive_a and_o extraordinary_a misery_n their_o comfort_n be_v that_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o but_o there_o the_o miserable_a can_v neither_o kill_v themselves_o nor_o die_v for_o ever_o but_o must_v remain_v alive_a for_o all_o eternity_n although_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o many_o more_o we_o must_v remember_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n what_o denial_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o here_o quest_n 3_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a denial_n namely_o answ_n verbal_a among_o man_n and_o real_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a reject_v of_o one_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v hereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v want_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n observe_v or_o
please_v without_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o god_n can_v preserve_v life_n without_o bread_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o bread_n and_o he_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n but_o he_o rather_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n afflict_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o threefold_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v convert_v sinner_n and_o cure_v sick_a soul_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o ii_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o iii_o affliction_n either_o corporal_a inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a upon_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o god_n wound_v the_o body_n with_o sorrow_n and_o sometime_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n weane_v his_o child_n from_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o sometime_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o be_v best_a belove_v by_o he_o three_o respectu_fw-la impiorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o confound_v who_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v when_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o righteous_a who_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o subject_n to_o some_o sometime_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o themselves_o spare_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n for_o a_o thousand_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o gracious_a god_n that_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o in_o spare_v they_o when_o he_o punish_v and_o correct_v those_o who_o be_v much_o better_o four_o respectu_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o affliction_n to_o felicity_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o hence_o we_o hear_v abel_n to_o be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n isaac_n of_o ishmael_n jacob_n of_o esau_n joseph_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o israelite_n of_o pharaoh_n yea_o christ_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o reason_n there_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o justice_n in_o the_o afflict_a of_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a quest_n 2_o or_o wicked_a child_n or_o bastard_n sect._n 1_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o run_v without_o a_o bridle_n or_o with_o the_o reins_n lose_v upon_o our_o neck_n and_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n then_o vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o portion_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n and_o that_o same_o dismal_a and_o direful_a ditty_n will_v resound_v in_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v sound_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16._o such_o as_o these_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 17.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o misery_n and_o torment_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o prosperity_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o either_o less_o perceive_v or_o less_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v dangerous_a that_o we_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n but_o yet_o remain_v hard_o heart_v never_o a_o whit_n soften_v nor_o supple_v by_o affliction_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v no_o son_n but_o bastard_n affliction_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o who_o be_v sore_o afflict_v be_v sure_o convert_v affliction_n &_o conversion_n not_o be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o decline_v or_o refuse_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v when_o with_o john_n baptist_n we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n james_n 1.2_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n janus_n 1.12_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o learn_v our_o christ_n cross_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o affliction_n learn_v thereby_o first_o in_o general_a to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o affliction_n to_o be_v bridle_v from_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o our_o own_o way_n and_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o certain_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n quest_n 1_o what_o work_v of_o christ_n do_v john_n hear_v of_o and_o how_o do_v he_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o prison_n answ_n saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o show_v chap._n 7._o for_o first_o he_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o verse_n 17._o second_o johns_n disciple_n bring_v he_o word_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prison_n verse_n 18._o whence_o he_o send_v two_o of_o they_o back_o unto_o christ_n verse_n 19_o three_o some_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o if_o this_o our_o evangelist_n will_v say_v john_n hear_v that_o even_o now_o christ_n wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n to_o send_v unto_o christ_n both_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o christ_n wrought_v many_o thing_n and_o great_a miracle_n before_o john_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n which_o the_o baptist_n hear_v not_o of_o be_v distract_v or_o encumber_a with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o suffer_v public_o to_o preach_v he_o have_v leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prison_n do_v administer_v time_n to_o hear_v observe_v 1_o of_o christ_n 119.67.71_o psal_n 119.67.71_o or_o affliction_n do_v afford_v opportunity_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o man_n be_v as_o john_n now_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o deprive_v of_o their_o sight_n or_o disenable_v through_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n to_o work_v they_o have_v the_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v thus_o first_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o press_v we_o down_o and_o constrain_v we_o to_o complain_v and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o god_n hand_n psalm_n 30.6.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o minister_n unto_o we_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n second_o affliction_n remove_v carnal_a impediment_n from_o we_o as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o riches_n than_o we_o have_v the_o less_o molestation_n and_o distract_n care_n ii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n that_o we_o can_v labour_v then_o we_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o read_v hear_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o martha_n if_o she_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o than_o she_o will_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o have_v hear_v christ_n but_o be_v well_o she_o be_v trouble_v about_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v no_o time_n to_o hear_v iii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n then_o with_o john_n we_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o affliction_n be_v quest_n 2_o profitable_a for_o and_o unto_o we_o or_o not_o first_o if_o it_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o our_o answ_n 1_o only_a provider_n protector_n physician_n and_o safeguard_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o second_o if_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n be_v answ_n 2_o give_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o religious_a exercise_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o unto_o valne_a and_o foolish_a pleasure_n or_o idle_a thought_n or_o wicked_a plot_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v
as_o mat._n 24._o where_o something_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o else_o second_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la when_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n as_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n my_o servant_n psalm_n 89.34_o this_o may_v either_o historical_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o typical_o of_o all_o pious_a and_o religious_a king_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o solomon_n if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n but_o my_o love_a mercy_n will_v i_o never_o take_v from_o he_o psalm_n 89.30.31_o this_o may_v either_o literal_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o figurative_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o hebr._n 13.5_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o which_o be_v speak_v historical_o of_o josua_n chap._n 1.5_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o typical_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o present_a scripture_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v typical_o fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o show_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o example_n 1_o corinth_n 10.11_o as_o appear_v thus_o johns_n disciple_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a expect_a messiah_n or_o not_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v because_o i._o he_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o of_o blindness_n lameness_n deafness_n deadness_n and_o leprosy_n yea_o all_o these_o both_o historical_o and_o allegorical_o and_o because_o ii_o he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n cure_v their_o corporal_a malady_n for_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v first_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o historical_a truth_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o real_o cure_v corporal_a blindness_n as_o john_n 9.29_o second_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n do_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o esa_n 35.5_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n yea_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v nothing_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o messiah_n shall_v heal_v the_o lame_a blind_a deaf_a and_o leprous_a and_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a esa_n 35.5.6_o but_o i_o do_v and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n three_o withal_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o that_o place_n do_v look_v high_a than_o these_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o cure_n if_o the_o learned_a reader_n doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v tremes_fw-la s_o esa_n 35.5.6_o and_o muscul_n and_o hyper._n s_o four_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ascend_v or_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n than_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n who_o free_v we_o from_o death_n etc._n etc._n gualt_n s_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o this_o text_n namely_o i._n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n deaf_a blind_a lame_a leprous_a and_o dead_a and_o ii_o that_o all_o these_o malady_n be_v remove_v and_o cure_v and_o that_o only_a by_o christ_n of_o these_o therefore_o in_o this_o order_n the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a viz._n first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v blind_a second_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v illuminate_v and_o enable_v to_o see_v observe_v 1_o first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v ignorant_a blind_a and_o blockish_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o ephes_n 4.18_o quest_n 4_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o true_a spiritual_a sight_n answ_n 1_o first_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o refer_v my_o learned_a reader_n unto_o antoninus_n part_n 1_o titul_n 3._o cap._n 3._o §_o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n where_o many_o rare_a thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v spiritual_a fight_n answ_n 2_o second_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n we_o will_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o answer_v that_o unto_o spiritual_a fight_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v pervert_v either_o by_o melancholy_n or_o anger_n or_o the_o jaundice_n than_o all_o thing_n will_v seem_v yellow_a or_o green_a or_o the_o like_a thus_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_n animus_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v then_o the_o man_n be_v corrupt_v for_o mens_fw-la eujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la the_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n if_o the_o eye_n therefore_o be_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v so_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n free_a from_o the_o infection_n and_o perturbation_n of_o sin_n second_o unto_o sight_n there_o be_v require_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o it_o may_v perfect_o apprehend_v the_o object_n for_o a_o weak_a sight_n apprehend_v a_o thing_n imperfect_o like_o the_o man_n who_o say_v he_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n so_o when_o in_o religion_n we_o see_v in_o enigmate_fw-la only_a as_o in_o twilight_n or_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v see_v something_o but_o very_o dark_o and_o obscure_o we_o must_v then_o labour_v that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v perfect_o open_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v thing_n true_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o particle_n three_o unto_o sight_n be_v require_v the_o liberty_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o child_n in_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o with_o a_o eye_n true_o inform_v that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n true_o and_o aright_o a_o melancholy_a man_n often_o think_v man_n to_o be_v bear_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n friend_n to_o be_v enemy_n and_o hence_o oftentime_o fleee_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o desire_v to_o cure_v he_o thus_o in_o religion_n we_o often_o think_v the_o lord_n hate_v we_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v although_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ratsbane_n for_o we_o we_o can_v endure_v reproof_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o but_o desire_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o permit_v we_o to_o run_v headlong_o unto_o destruction_n and_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o common_a sense_n be_v captivate_v we_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o judgement_n true_o inform_v four_o unto_o fight_n there_o be_v require_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o require_v unto_o sight_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o organ_n that_o see_v and_o take_v up_o the_o object_n ii_o the_o object_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o organ_n and_o iii_o the_o midst_n by_o or_o through_o which_o the_o organ_n do_v perceive_v and_o receive_v the_o object_n although_o there_o be_v a_o object_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o air_n also_o enlighten_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n want_v eye_n he_o can_v see_v that_o object_n therefore_o unto_o sight_n a_o organ_n be_v necessary_a if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v and_o the_o air_n be_v enlighten_v yet_o if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o in_o fight_n or_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o object_n to_o be_v object_v unto_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o eye_n can_v apprehend_v nothing_o therefore_o unto_o sight_n a_o object_n be_v necessary_a if_o there_o be_v a_o organ_n and_o a_o object_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v or_o have_v a_o eye_n yea_o that_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o awake_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o see_v if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n or_o if_o the_o midst_n be_v dark_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o
organ_n and_o the_o object_n than_o the_o object_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o organ_n for_o sensibile_fw-la positum_fw-la supra_fw-la sensorium_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sensationem_fw-la lay_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v although_o it_o be_v open_a because_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n to_o see_v through_o therefore_o unto_o sight_n it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o midst_n second_o although_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a the_o organ_n can_v take_v up_o the_o object_n the_o egyptian_n in_o that_o palpable_a darkness_n can_v see_v nothing_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o object_n to_o be_v see_v or_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o or_o blind_v but_o because_o the_o midst_n be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v through_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o unto_o sight_n it_o be_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o midst_n and_o that_o the_o midst_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o light_a three_o although_o there_o be_v a_o object_n and_o a_o organ_n and_o a_o midst_n yea_o and_o that_o midst_n be_v enlighten_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o equal_a intercapedo_fw-la or_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o even_o and_o level_v and_o plain_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n one_o man_n be_v set_v at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o another_o at_o the_o other_o end_n thereof_o yet_o these_o two_o can_v not_o see_v one_o another_o propter_fw-la intercapedimum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a and_o unequal_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o therefore_o unto_o fight_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o organ_n shall_v be_v right_o dispose_v the_o midst_n right_o compose_v and_o the_o object_n right_o propose_v thus_o we_o can_v true_o see_v or_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o midst_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o light_n that_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o natural_a wisdom_n not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n throw_v away_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o a_o frivolous_a pamphlet_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o read_v yea_o from_o hence_o the_o father_n say_v that_o philosophi_fw-la haeresiarchae_fw-la the_o philosopher_n be_v arch-hereticke_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n and_o prove_v both_o by_o caelius_n porphyrius_n julianus_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n romans_z 8.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o blind_a man_n who_o can_v see_v nothing_o quest_n 5_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v this_o natural_a blindness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o seek_v for_o and_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v thy_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n psalm_n 143.10_o answ_n 2_o second_o purge_v the_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n i._o purge_v the_o eye_n from_o all_o evil_a humour_n and_o ii_o common_a sense_n from_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n that_o be_v labour_n that_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o affection_n yea_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o true_o sanctify_v answ_n 3_o three_o use_v the_o mean_n hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n thereof_o god_n not_o work_v now_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o mean_n that_o be_v read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v daily_o unto_o christ_n thy_o heavenly_a physician_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n and_o to_o open_v thy_o blind_a eye_n observe_v 2_o second_o by_o grace_n we_o receive_v our_o sight_n or_o christ_n give_v new_a light_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v ephes_n 5.14_o luke_n 1_o 79._o and_o 2.32_o quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n only_o from_o he_o it_o appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o the_o world_n be_v dark_a yea_o full_a of_o blindness_n read_v luke_n 12.38_o john_n 12.35_o and_o 3.19_o esa_n 60.2_o luke_n 1.79_o second_o as_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v dark_a for_o i._o partly_o we_o be_v sleepy_a and_o drowsy_a ephes_n 5.14_o and_o ii_o partly_o we_o be_v blind_a ephes_n 4.18_o and_o 5.8_o three_o true_a light_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o come_v from_o he_o john_n 1.5.9_o and_o 8.12_o act_n 26.18_o ephes_n 1.18_o quest_n 7_o how_o manifold_a be_v light_a answ_n twofold_a namely_o first_o internal_a and_o passive_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o second_o external_a and_o active_a of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o this_o be_v never_o call_v the_o eye_n but_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v only_o of_o that_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v right_o resemble_v to_o a_o eye_n in_o many_o regard_n viz._n first_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o body_n math._n 6.22_o so_o knowledge_n and_o the_o true_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o great_a excellency_n and_o worth_n second_o there_o be_v two_o eye_n a_o right_a eye_n and_o a_o left_a mat._n 5.29_o so_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v judge_v sinister_o of_o all_o evil_a way_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o the_o left_a eye_n but_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n with_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o dexterous_a opinion_n three_o the_o best_a sight_n be_v when_o both_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v squint-eyed_a man_n look_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o have_v look_v asquint_o ever_o since_o or_o else_o look_v with_o both_o the_o eye_n upon_o a_o wrong_a object_n man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n look_v with_o both_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o upon_o god_n and_o happy_a have_v man_n be_v if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_v but_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o now_o both_o his_o eye_n be_v common_o set_v upon_o evil_a and_o he_o be_v but_o squint-eyed_a at_o the_o best_a the_o near_a man_n come_v to_o his_o first_o estate_n the_o better_a he_o be_v now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v true_o enlighten_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v our_o eye_n from_o vanity_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hill_n where_o our_o hope_n and_o help_v and_o happiness_n be_v four_o the_o left_a eye_n be_v shut_v the_o right_a eye_n see_v the_o more_o and_o contrary_o so_o the_o more_o earnest_o we_o look_v with_o the_o right_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n upon_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o more_o we_o see_v and_o discern_v of_o they_o and_o the_o less_o of_o carnal_a and_o mundane_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o look_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o wickedness_n than_o it_o be_v but_o small_a insight_n we_o shall_v have_v into_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o into_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a much_o five_o it_o be_v dispute_v of_o old_a whether_o the_o eye_n see_v intromittendo_fw-la or_o retromittendo_fw-la so_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a faith_n but_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o mark_n ephesian_n 2.8_o six_o the_o eye_n be_v accurate_o and_o most_o careful_o defend_v both_o by_o a_o forehead_n which_o hang_v over_o it_o and_o eyelid_n which_o hang_v before_o it_o oculus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ab_fw-la occulendo_fw-la varro_z because_o it_o be_v cover_v wrap_v and_o veil_v with_o many_o fold_n and_o fine_a cover_n yea_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v so_o tender_a a_o part_n and_o so_o quick_o endanger_v thus_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n have_v need_n be_v keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n because_o a_o little_a thing_n hurt_v endanger_v and_o ruin_v it_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a word_n destroy_v the_o soul_n pollute_v thought_n destroy_v the_o soul_n jerem._n 4.14_o and_o the_o least_o evil_a thing_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o nought_o but_o shall_v endanger_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_v careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o seven_o the_o act_n of_o see_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o
be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o beget_v by_o a_o man_n be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a job_n 14.4_o and_o 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v defile_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o further_a evident_o appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o part_n for_o i._o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a organ_n except_o only_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n ii_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v both_o direct_a traitor_n let_v in_o temptation_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n iii_o the_o bruit_n part_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n and_o run_v after_o and_o pursue_v nothing_o else_o that_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a part_n or_o faculty_n iv_o the_o imagination_n do_v continual_o present_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o unto_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 4.18_o v._o the_o will_n of_o man_n always_o natural_o assent_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v what_o be_v best_o but_o oh_o accurse_v i_o follow_v still_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a this_o be_v the_o bitter_a plaint_n of_o bless_a paul_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v i_o do_v daily_o rom._n 7.15_o vi_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a unto_o god_n and_o averse_a from_o he_o rom._n 8.7_o vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n itself_o which_o the_o platonic_n thought_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o renovation_n ephes_n 4.23_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o part_n how_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a answ_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o all_o natural_o be_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o together_o therewith_o the_o resemblance_n of_o sin_n thereunto_o i._o leprosy_n be_v a_o universal_a disease_n it_o begin_v and_o breed_v first_o in_o the_o humour_n then_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o within_o a_o while_n overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n thus_o sin_n seize_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o by_o corrupt_v and_o taint_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v who_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v we_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o change_n be_v necessary_a but_o very_o difficult_o persuade_v to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n be_v herein_o especial_o enemy_n to_o innovation_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o undertake_v the_o task_n by_o how_o much_o the_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v ii_o leprosy_n be_v hereditary_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 8._o and_o so_o be_v sin_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n iii_o leprosy_n be_v a_o unclean_a disease_n for_o first_o the_o humour_n in_o leper_n be_v intemperate_a and_o second_o altogether_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a so_o that_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o leper_n and_o in_o he_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o french_a or_o neapolitan_a disease_n be_v much_o like_a and_o three_o it_o be_v a_o infectious_a disease_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n leper_n be_v to_o live_v alone_o thus_o sin_n do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v ourselves_o and_o endanger_v other_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o presume_v thereof_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o i._o sin_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o ii_o bring_v death_n upon_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o neither_o deserve_a any_o death_n or_o punishment_n at_o all_o for_o any_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o and_o iii_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o and_o iv_o hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n to_o save_v sinner_n yea_o v._o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v we_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n achan_n saul_n david_n jonas_n hezekiah_n yea_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v we_o iv_o the_o leprosy_n leave_v its_o scar_n and_o mark_n and_o relic_n behind_o it_o so_o sin_n leave_v its_o remainder_n and_o a_o proneness_n unto_o concupiscence_n behind_o it_o and_o a_o certain_a weakness_n and_o inability_n in_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n v._o hence_o the_o leper_n although_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o pronounce_v clean_o be_v prone_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v into_o this_o disease_n again_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o all_o our_o way_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o watch-tower_n and_o labour_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v we_o throughout_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n pollute_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n it_o remain_v now_o second_o to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n or_o that_o those_o who_o christ_n receive_v he_o cure_v observe_v 2_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n this_o we_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o question_n to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o section_n how_o may_v we_o know_v quest_n whether_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n examine_v serious_o these_o five_o thing_n viz._n first_o answ_n whether_o do_v we_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o our_o own_o proper_a sin_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o do_v we_o hate_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o not_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a whether_o belove_a or_o not_o belove_v three_o whether_o have_v we_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v we_o receive_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o new_a humour_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o purity_n of_o heart_n four_o whether_o have_v we_o tender_a conscience_n and_o awaken_v conscience_n or_o not_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n but_o careful_o watch_v against_o all_o five_o whether_o do_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n which_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o that_o be_v both_o watch_n over_o we_o himself_o and_o also_o excite_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o certain_o if_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o we_o may_v then_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o therefore_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o 1._o we_o hate_v all_o sin_n in_o general_n and_o 2._o strive_v more_o particular_o against_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o 3._o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o and_o watchful_a against_o all_o and_o 4._o perceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prevent_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o 5._o find_v new_a strength_n in_o our_o bone_n and_o joint_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o by_o these_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o sect._n 4_o §_o the_o deaf_a hear_v first_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o second_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a until_o we_o be_v cure_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o deafness_n be_v there_o deafness_n be_v twofold_a answ_n to_o wit_n either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o i_o here_o speak_v not_o or_o mind_n &_o it_o be_v a_o incapacity_n of_o thing_n either_o natural_a but_o we_o hear_v the_o clamour_n of_o nature_n which_o desire_v meat_n drink_z sleep_n rest_n health_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a or_o moral_a but_o we_o can_v learn_v worthy_a wisdom_n and_o craft_n &_o the_o like_a or_o scientialium_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o art_n &_o science_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v learn_v liberal_a art_n and_o science_n &_o profession_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o deep_a &_o profound_a art_n or_o spiritual_a now_o these_o thing_n be_v understand_v either_o i._o in_o other_o &_o here_o our_o ear_n
to_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n and_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v answ_n 5_o five_o as_o some_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v john_n who_o return_v back_o again_o because_o his_o doctrine_n contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o oppose_v their_o lewd_a life_n and_o as_o many_o approve_v of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o reprove_v other_o but_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o when_o they_o be_v tax_v themselves_o so_o many_o forsake_v the_o word_n because_o it_o cross_v their_o will_n and_o although_o they_o allow_v minister_n to_o reprove_v other_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o like_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v reprove_v answ_n 6_o six_o some_o in_o outward_a show_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v adversary_n nor_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scribe_n so_o many_o in_o heart_n despise_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n outward_o at_o all_o answ_n 7_o seven_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o christ_n yea_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o john_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n so_o some_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o instrumental_a then_o to_o the_o principal_a or_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v often_o time_n more_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o christ_n yea_o often_o sacrifice_n to_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o labour_n &_o endeavour_n more_o than_o unto_o christ_n answ_n 8_o eight_o some_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n but_o their_o doctrine_n in_o contempt_n many_o certain_o admire_v both_o john_n and_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o applause_n never_o any_o man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n speak_v who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n preach_v now_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v worthy_a our_o imitation_n or_o commendation_n but_o rather_o all_o of_o they_o deserve_v exprobration_n verse_n 18_o 19_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine_n bibber_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n sect._n 1_o and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n quest_n §_o 1._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v answ_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o diet_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n four_o namely_o first_o john_n baptist_n diet_n who_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o eat_v wild_a honey_n and_o the_o courfe_a thing_n second_o our_o saviour_n diet_n who_o drink_v wine_n but_o yet_o very_o moderate_o three_o the_o epicure_n diet_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v four_o the_o scrupulous_a man_n diet_n who_o eat_v nothing_o but_o herb_n rom._n 14.2_o now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o be_v this_o john_n the_o baptist_n diet_n and_o christ_n diet_n be_v both_o virtue_n but_o the_o epicure_n diet_n and_o the_o scrupulous_a man_n be_v the_o two_o extreme_a for_o the_o epicure_n take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o indulgent_a father_n to_o he_o in_o give_v he_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o niggard_n who_o grant_v not_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o child_n §_o 2_o and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o provoke_v they_o thus_o quest_n 1_o to_o censure_v the_o baptist_n the_o provoke_a and_o incense_a cause_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o law_n second_o because_o he_o be_v abstemious_a and_o temperate_a first_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o he_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matt._n 3.7_o he_o preach_v that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n of_o stone_n matth._n 3.9_o yea_o that_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n verse_n 10._o and_o therefore_o fruitless_a tree_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n verse_n 12._o now_o hence_o they_o be_v angry_a and_o in_o their_o rage_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o acceptable_a to_o sinner_n nâ—hem_n 9.30_o prov._n 1.24_o act._n 7.54_o esa_n 30.14_o jerem._n 44.5_o and_o 25.4_o and_z and_o 2_o king_n 17.13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chronicle_n 24.19_o jerem._n 7.13_o how_o do_v this_o further_o appear_v quest_n 2_o because_o the_o law_n preach_v four_o thing_n answ_n opposite_a to_o so_o many_o humane_a affection_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a desperate_a and_o miserable_a now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o christ_n preach_v upon_o this_o head_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v be_v we_o blind_a also_o john_n 9.40_o because_o our_o proud_a nature_n will_v not_o brook_v this_o doctrine_n second_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o will_v fall_v certain_o at_o length_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o repent_v now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o presumption_n when_o jeremy_n preach_v this_o point_n the_o people_n reply_n thou_o lie_v jeremie_n 43.2_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v although_o they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v so_o natural_o we_o presume_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n job_n 36.13_o esay_n 28.14_o and_o therefore_o can_v endure_v the_o menace_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o law_n exhort_v we_o to_o repent_v as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o repentance_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n at_o the_o last_o now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o habitual_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v as_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o as_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a or_o of_o drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a four_o the_o law_n persuade_v we_o to_o repent_v betimes_o speedy_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n and_o to_o defer_v it_o no_o long_o now_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o sluggish_a idleness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bone_n and_o which_o make_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o cry_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n á_z little_a slumber_n a_o little_a â—olding_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o distasteful_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o sleepy_a sluggish_a man_n to_o be_v awaken_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o despise_v or_o light_o regard_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o law_n be_v truth_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o die_v laugh_v or_o to_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o physician_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o out_o body_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n or_o the_o lawyer_n that_o our_o estate_n be_v safe_a and_o secure_a when_o as_o both_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v traitor_n to_o our_o body_n and_o possession_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o law_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o truth_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o sin_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 5.6_o now_o although_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o experience_n do_v daily_o prove_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o hear_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a way_n we_o come_v by_o death_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o sharp_a needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o smooth_a thread_n and_o as_o the_o prodigal_n by_o poverty_n be_v bring_v home_o unto_o his_o father_n we_o must_v be_v wound_v before_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v we_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o we_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o yea_o we_o must_v die_v before_o we_o can_v live_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v true_a yea_o and_o necessary_a to_o humble_a and_o wound_v we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o slight_v they_o quest_n 4_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o regard_v and_o love_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o first_o self-love_n esa_n 65.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o
must_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o ourselves_o while_o sudden_a destruction_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a seem_a potion_n to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o sweet_a poison_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hate_v sin_n as_o we_o will_v hate_v hell_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n roman_n 6.23_o answ_n 4_o four_o idleness_n deceive_v many_o and_o hinder_v many_o from_o give_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o by_o make_v they_o to_o protract_v time_n and_o also_o by_o quench_v and_o cool_v all_o zealous_a motion_n in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v shake_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o labour_v careful_o to_o practice_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o next_o provoke_v cause_n which_o make_v they_o say_v that_o john_n have_v a_o devil_n be_v because_o he_o be_v abstemious_a and_o moderate_a yea_o seem_v more_o austeer_n and_o rigid_a than_o themselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v he_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n hate_v he_o that_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o himself_o esa_n 65.5_o second_o that_o a_o austere_a life_n it_o odious_a and_o observe_v 1_o irksome_a to_o a_o carnal_a man_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o observe_v 2_o why_o do_v carnal_a man_n so_o carp_v at_o a_o austere_a life_n quest_n 5_o first_o because_o thereby_o hypocrite_n and_o formallist_n answ_n 1_o be_v excel_v in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v such_o a_o life_n in_o any_o as_o shall_v eclipse_v their_o light_n second_o by_o such_o a_o life_n wicked_a man_n be_v reproach_v answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v such_o that_o be_v so_o reserve_v and_o chary_a of_o their_o society_n that_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a ephesian_n 5.11_o three_o such_o a_o life_n condemn_v the_o licentiousness_n answ_n 3_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v esa_fw-mi 22.13_o and_o therefore_o all_o epicure_n belly-god_n and_o intemperate_a person_n detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o a_o life_n we_o have_v see_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n censure_n give_v of_o john_n namely_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o he_o live_v a_o strict_a life_n we_o may_v now_o consider_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o censure_n be_v quest_n 6_o rash_a judgement_n for_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n answ_n hence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v namely_o first_o that_o rash_a judgement_n be_v seldom_o right_o observe_v 3_o judgement_n 1_o sam._n 1.13_o mat._n 7.1_o rom._n 14.10_o 13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o colos_n 2.16_o second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a or_o observe_v 4_o holy_a but_o malice_n can_v deprave_v rom._n 1.30_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o john_n baptist_n malice_n say_v have_v a_o devil_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n yea_o christ_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n they_o say_v be_v become_v a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a companion_n of_o sinner_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o all_o man_n quest_n 7_o first_o wicked_a man_n yea_o all_o man_n must_v hate_v and_o answ_n 1_o forbear_v all_o calumny_n lest_o thereby_o they_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a read_v psal_n 15.3_o and_o 73.15_o luke_n 3.14_o second_o the_o righteous_a must_v labour_v to_o cut_v answ_n 2_o off_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o how_o must_v we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v calumny_n quest_n 8_o and_o slander_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o three_o remarkable_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o this_o end_n namely_o answ_n first_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o rule_v 1_o whether_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o do_v no_o evil_a and_o then_o man_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o second_o shine_v before_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n rule_v 2_o and_o uprightness_n let_v they_o see_v nothing_o but_o good_a in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o good_a of_o we_o 1_o pet_n 2.12_o three_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o superior_n in_o rule_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o his_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thus_o we_o shall_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 15._o §_o 3._o christ_n come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v sect._n 3_o how_o and_o wherein_o be_v christ_n oppose_v to_o the_o quest_n 1_o baptist_n first_o johns_n disciple_n think_v that_o they_o be_v answ_n 1_o corrival_n but_o because_o that_o i_o know_v of_o now_o none_o think_v so_o therefore_o i_o slip_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o conversation_n because_o john_n be_v abstemious_a and_o more_o reserve_v but_o christ_n be_v more_o familiar_a that_o so_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v and_o gain_v some_o observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n try_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o send_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o more_o deep_o desire_v than_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o leave_v no_o mean_n unsought_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o quest_n 2_o what_o do_v christ_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o himself_o he_o teach_v we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o ransom_n rom._n 5.6_o 7._o he_o check_v the_o proud_a john_n 10._o and_o cheer_v the_o humble_a matthew_n 11.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v much_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o send_v and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v he_o endow_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n he_o distribute_v several_a ability_n among_o they_o make_v some_o son_n of_o consolation_n and_o some_o son_n of_o thunder_n yea_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n answ_n 3_o three_o in_o his_o minister_n he_o show_v his_o care_n over_o we_o and_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o paul_n become_v all_o to_o all_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o minister_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n he_o have_v give_v we_o ancient_a and_o grave_a minister_n he_o have_v give_v we_o solid_a &_o learned_a minister_n he_o have_v give_v we_o meek_a and_o mild_a minister_n yea_o he_o have_v give_v we_o minister_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o not_o stranger_n only_o and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o he_o have_v give_v we_o pastor_n according_a to_o our_o several_a disposition_n yea_o some_o who_o can_v change_v themselves_o or_o take_v unto_o themselves_o any_o form_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o win_n of_o all_o sort_n unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o 21_o 22._o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n differ_v in_o preach_v for_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o wrath_n mat._n 3.7_o 11._o unto_o repentance_n lugubria_n gualt_n s_o but_o christ_n preach_v or_o proclaim_v the_o sweet_a message_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.28_o joh._n 7.37_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a preach_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n viz._n threaten_n and_o promise_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 12._o and_o esa_n 1._o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v be_v preach_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n i._n some_o hearer_n be_v soft_a and_o mollify_v and_o of_o tender_a ear_n and_o heart_n some_o be_v hard_a and_o obdurate_a which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o sharp_a wedge_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v they_o ii_o some_o sinner_n be_v bashful_a some_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a 1_o corin._n 5._o and_o 2_o corin._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o shameless_a must_v be_v shend_v and_o shame_v iii_o some_o sin_n open_o and_o apparent_o
when_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v learn_v first_o that_o god_n be_v most_o exact_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o nature_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o 1._o peter_n 1.15_o he_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o hate_v all_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o second_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o perfect_v our_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o suffer_v or_o admit_v of_o any_o sin_n but_o esteem_v all_o as_o poison_v treason_n rebellion_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o one_o of_o they_o once_o commit_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o one_o small_a spoonful_n of_o poison_n will_v kill_v and_o one_o chain_n captivate_v and_o enthrall_v and_o therefore_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o reign_n or_o remain_v within_o we_o romans_z 6.12_o yea_o three_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o very_a heart_n up_o unto_o god_n proverb_n 23.26_o and_o to_o conform_v they_o unto_o the_o purity_n and_o pure_a will_n of_o god_n nor_o suffer_v a_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v or_o abide_v there_o jerem._n 4.14_o but_o labour_v to_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a off_o ction_n hence_o iii_o the_o further_o on_o we_o proceed_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o great_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o sensible_a we_o become_v of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o which_o daily_o strive_v and_o war_n against_o we_o insomuch_o as_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v or_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o sin_n yea_o second_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o snare_n but_o that_o they_o daily_o overcome_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n yea_o three_o we_o be_v often_o seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o in_o we_o rebel_n against_o we_o james_n 1.14_o galath_n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o yea_o four_o hence_o we_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a tree_n matth._n 12.34_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o i._n cheerful_o and_o free_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a nor_o ii_o take_v heed_n of_o or_o avoid_v spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v nor_o iii_o suppress_v our_o own_o inherent_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n hence_o five_o at_o least_o we_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v that_o we_o thus_o daily_o offend_v our_o good_a god_n with_o david_n psal_n 120.5_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o hence_o unfeigned_o and_o frequent_o desire_v a_o new_a heart_n psalm_n 51.10_o etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o and_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v ease_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o give_v comfort_n unto_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o sick_a he_o will_v be_v a_o physician_n unto_o they_o mat._n 9.17_o for_o either_o i._o he_o will_v take_v away_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n from_o they_o the_o mean_n whereunto_o be_v fast_v prayer_n labour_n and_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o for_o by_o these_o many_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v or_o ii_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v strive_v against_o they_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o conscience_n often_o do_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o concupiscence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v when_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o this_o victory_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o undoubted_o the_o saint_n never_o sin_n totà _fw-la &_o plenà _fw-la voluntate_fw-la without_o some_o struggle_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v first_o inform_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o be_v sin_n or_o iii_o if_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n shall_v traitorous_o assault_v we_o then_o at_o least_o christ_n will_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v either_o hinder_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o interpose_v some_o let_n and_o remorae_n as_o 1_o sam._n 25.32_o he_o hinder_v david_n by_o abigail_n come_v from_o kill_v of_o nabal_n or_o iv_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v than_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o separate_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v who_o may_v draw_v full_a bucket_n of_o comâ—ort_n from_o christ_n this_o live_n and_o ever_o spring_v well_o sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o refocillabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o careful_a physician_n do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v and_o recover_v his_o sick_a patient_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o assume_v or_o arrogate_v thus_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v peremptory_o affirm_v refcillabo_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n observe_v 1_o hence_o then_o observe_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o comfort_n read_v john_n 7.37_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 13.28_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v consolation_n he_o will_v also_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o here_o observe_v christ_n promise_v unto_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n viz._n first_o comfort_n against_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o take_v they_o away_o and_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o or_o ii_o by_o facilitate_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o make_v it_o either_o short_a or_o light_a or_o iii_o by_o give_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o cheerful_a confidence_n and_o perfect_a patience_n to_o undergo_v all_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o or_o iv_o by_o crown_v and_o reward_v their_o suffering_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.17_o second_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o three_o balm_n of_o gilead_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n read_v psalm_n 103.2.3_o rom._n 14.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o four_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o 14.17_o five_o protection_n and_o direction_n he_o will_v be_v a_o companion_n in_o our_o journey_n and_o a_o copartner_n of_o our_o bond_n oh_o who_o will_v ot_fw-mi long_o and_o desire_v such_o a_o guide_n and_o convoy_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o err_v but_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v heavy_a &_o heartless_a sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o his_o journey_n but_o will_v cheer_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o merry_a oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v this_o comforter_n and_o lord_n who_o can_v afford_v unto_o we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o this_o promise_n of_o give_v rest_n unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o will_v teach_v observe_v 2_o we_o that_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o shall_v find_v he_o matt._n 7.7_o luke_n 6.24_o he_o be_v send_v to_o those_o who_o mourn_n esa_n 61.2.3_o and_o hence_o his_o mercy_n be_v glorify_v that_o he_o free_o give_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o those_o who_o buy_v grace_n or_o purchase_n christ_n with_o a_o price_n esay_n 55.1.2_o what_o do_v this_o rest_n or_o refresh_a import_n or_o quest_n 1_o imply_v the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o body_n and_o transfer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v respect_v a_o fourfold_a body_n viz._n first_o corpus_fw-la aestuans_fw-la a_o hot_a and_o burn_a body_n as_o appear_v by_o psalm_n 66.12_o jerem_n answ_n 6.16_o and_o act_n 3.19_o thus_o the_o soul_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n or_o pride_n be_v refresh_v and_o cool_v by_o christ_n rom._n 7.5.23.25_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o who_o do_v allay_v and_o cause_n to_o freeze_v this_o scorch_a heat_n second_o corpus_fw-la
in_o his_o word_n iii_o whether_o be_v we_o sensible_a of_o internal_a light_n within_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o be_v we_o yet_o in_o darkness_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o work_n either_o towards_o we_o or_o our_o brethren_n or_o other_o and_o thus_o he_o teach_v we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o afflictionibus_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v sin_n micah_n 7.9_o and_o to_o see_v the_o plague_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o our_o affliction_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o have_v reduce_v and_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o second_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o three_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o four_o by_o the_o corroborate_n of_o our_o resolution_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o five_o by_o a_o augmentation_n in_o sanctity_n and_o uprightness_n ii_o benedictionibus_fw-la by_o his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v excite_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o himself_o and_o prove_v whether_o we_o know_v how_o to_o use_v these_o aright_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v first_o whether_o do_v we_o use_v temporal_a blessing_n as_o servant_n or_o as_o master_n and_o lord_n many_o be_v slave_n unto_o their_o riches_n and_o possess_v by_o their_o possession_n second_o whether_o be_v we_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n show_v it_o by_o our_o liberality_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o timoth._n 6.18_o many_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o that_o their_o estate_n may_v increase_v but_o sic_fw-la crescere_fw-la est_fw-la macrescere_fw-la thus_o to_o increase_n be_v indeed_o to_o decrease_v and_o thus_o to_o grow_v fat_a in_o body_n or_o estate_n be_v to_o grow_v lean_a in_o soul_n like_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v quailes_n and_o manna_n but_o leanness_n within_o their_o body_n be_v stall_v and_o their_o soul_n starve_v but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v labour_v â—aily_a to_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n like_o good_a tree_n who_o bring_v every_o year_n more_o fruit_n than_o other_o four_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n answ_n 4_o christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la anâ—_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o our_o master_n luke_n 6.40_o yea_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a philip._n 2.5_o and_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o also_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n hence_o two_o question_n spring_v up_o viz._n how_o many_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o imitation_n be_v quest_n 3_o there_o imitation_n be_v fourfold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a answ_n this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o imitate_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o limn_v or_o paint_v for_o the_o painter_n do_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o variety_n which_o nature_n do_v although_o he_o can_v infuse_v life_n into_o his_o picture_n as_o nature_n have_v do_v in_o the_o party_n picture_v for_o the_o painter_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o colour_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v go_v he_o will_v imitate_v nature_n very_o near_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_a which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o imitate_v nature_n as_o art_n and_o cunning_a workmanship_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o endeavour_n and_o imitation_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n in_o any_o art_n thus_o many_o strive_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o virgil_n or_o cicero_n or_o livy_n or_o to_o draw_v their_o picture_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o poetry_n eloquence_n and_o stile_n three_o mix_v of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v a_o imitation_n partly_o natural_a &_o partly_o artificial_a when_o something_n be_v derive_v from_o nature_n some_o from_o art_n as_o the_o painter_n often_o do_v four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n as_o also_o of_o the_o profession_n &_o kind_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n follow_v a_o pastoral_a life_n as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o rechabite_v follow_v their_o father_n custom_n in_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o unto_o this_o particle_n belong_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n quest_n 4_o wherein_o must_v we_o imitate_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o christ_n action_n be_v miraculous_a as_o to_o fast_v 40._o day_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o restore_v unto_o life_n and_o the_o like_a now_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o because_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v i_o therefore_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n thus_o i._o every_o imitation_n shall_v be_v undertake_v in_o a_o possible_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o perform_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o he_o do_v therefore_o miracle_n be_v nor_o to_o be_v imitate_v ii_o that_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o who_o success_n be_v desperate_a be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v but_o to_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o for_o what_o profit_n or_o good_a can_v a_o man_n reap_v by_o undertake_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v never_o accomplish_v neither_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v iii_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v but_o it_o be_v wicked_a thing_n to_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n separate_v and_o difference_v himself_o from_o all_o mortal_a man_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 4_o 5._o where_o christ_n show_v to_o johns_n disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a promise_v and_o expect_v messiah_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o miracle_n because_o he_o do_v those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o messiah_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a diminution_n of_o christ_n glory_n for_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o mesas_fw-la to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n indeed_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o some_o holy_a martyr_n to_o work_v some_o miracle_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a foundation_n to_o build_v a_o ordinary_a imitation_n of_o christ_n upon_o for_o first_o that_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o no_o rule_n for_o a_o ordinary_a imitation_n second_o that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o those_o who_o will_v confess_v that_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n three_o we_o have_v precedent_n and_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o precept_n to_o strive_v to_o do_v so_o four_o although_o we_o read_v of_o some_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o these_o yet_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o either_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n do_v undertake_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n that_o be_v will_v work_v miracle_n when_o they_o please_v and_o how_o they_o please_v or_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o please_v for_o certain_o in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n they_o be_v direct_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o their_o action_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a ground_n or_o proof_n for_o those_o who_o ordinary_o will_v imitate_v these_o extraordinary_a miracle_n second_o some_o of_o christ_n action_n be_v agreeable_a answ_n 2_o to_o his_o call_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o judge_n here_o nor_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o such_o action_n do_v not_o conclude_v for_o other_o vocation_n as_o for_o example_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n or_o judge_n therefore_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n follow_v not_o for_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o christ_n be_v
and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o colos_n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o question_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o here_o necessary_a viz._n first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o a_o increase_n unto_o victory_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v be_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o life_n and_o power_n between_o a_o faculty_n and_o strength_n and_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n without_o strength_n lack_v one_o of_o these_o either_o i._o truth_n for_o a_o ape_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n by_o his_o imitate_v of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n counterfeit_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n often_o for_o a_o true_a as_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v unto_o perfection_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o s._n james_n say_v plain_o that_o every_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a james_n 2._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v long_o weak_a in_o their_o faith_n perhaps_o want_v truth_n and_o life_n therein_o or_o ii_o age_n infant_n have_v true_a life_n and_o yet_o no_o strength_n heb._n 5.12_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o tender_a babe_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a for_o a_o while_n but_o these_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o infant_n in_o time_n become_v strong_a man_n and_o the_o weakling_n of_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v attain_v unto_o strength_n or_o iii_o health_n vapour_n often_o disturb_v and_o hurt_v the_o brain_n and_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o so_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o endeavour_v still_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n to_o increase_v in_o age_n and_o health_n unto_o perfection_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n 5_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n answ_n and_o life_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o try_v first_o whether_o we_o be_v infant_n or_o not_o now_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n to_o wit_n i._o they_o suck_v and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o ii_o they_o increase_v for_o if_o they_o be_v always_o child_n they_o be_v dwarf_n and_o monster_n in_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v try_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v a_o month_n a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n since_o and_o what_o we_o be_v now_o and_o see_v how_o we_o have_v increase_v in_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n second_o whether_o be_v we_o sick_a or_o not_o the_o property_n of_o some_o sick_a man_n be_v these_o namely_o i._o they_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o examine_v what_o love_n we_o have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o desire_n and_o long_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n ii_o they_o be_v disturb_v in_o mind_n and_o their_o brain_n be_v obscure_v let_v we_o try_v therefore_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o pollute_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v scarce_o sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n and_o recover_v of_o health_n iii_o they_o despise_v counsel_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o physician_n advice_n wherefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n iv_o they_o seldom_o rejoice_v except_o it_o be_v only_o in_o jest_n or_o ridiculous_a or_o childish_a thing_n so_o we_o shall_v herein_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o our_o god_n whether_o in_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o solid_a delight_n whether_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n three_o whether_o have_v we_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a certain_o if_o we_o neither_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n nor_o desire_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v &_o build_v up_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a life_n nor_o live_a faith_n verse_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o verse_n 22_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o be_v heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o saw_n and_o speak_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o observe_v 1_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n namely_o first_o that_o this_o man_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o unto_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o come_v that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o as_o careless_a of_o himself_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o careless_a of_o ourselves_o and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v unto_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o or_o desire_v he_o object_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n sometime_o require_v faith_n of_o some_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o cure_v or_o heal_v they_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat._n 9.28_o where_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o call_v or_o cure_v we_o before_o we_o desire_v or_o seek_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o man_n may_v repair_v unto_o christ_n yea_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o for_o freedom_n from_o corporal_a evil_n before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o because_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o body_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o cure_v for_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n come_v from_o he_o who_o work_v insensible_o in_o we_o john_n 3._o as_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o answer_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n before_o be_v cure_v they_o for_o these_o end_n viz._n i._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n and_o if_o any_o desire_n favour_n or_o mercy_n from_o he_o they_o must_v believe_v answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n cure_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o yea_o he_o beget_v faith_n itself_o in_o we_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v christ_n cure_v and_o heal_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o cure_v they_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v per_fw-la se_fw-la thus_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n matth._n 9.28_o who_o pray_v for_o themselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o cure_v those_o and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o cure_v the_o genturions_n servant_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v luke_o 4.7_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o master_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o request_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la for_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o as_o this_o possess_a man_n be_v or_o whether_o mercy_n be_v beg_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o as_o luke_n 7.4_o four_o sometime_o he_o câ—res_v when_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o entreat_v or_o any_o way_n seek_v unto_o and_o thus_o he_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n answ_n 4_o luke_n 7.13_o second_o we_o see_v that_o this_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v observe_v 2_o bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o other_o find_v mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v by_o other_o draw_v unto_o christ_n may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o read_v john_n 1.41.45_o acts._n 8.4.5_o and_o 11.19_o and_o beside_o remember_v first_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o
the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v go_n second_o those_o who_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v his_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v in_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o help_v one_o another_o those_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n though_o by_o other_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a quest_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o answ_n 1_o christ_n oh_o remember_v how_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o death_n james_n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o how_o far_o do_v they_o wander_v from_o true_a christian_a charity_n who_o regard_n their_o brother_n pleasure_n or_o substance_n or_o life_n yea_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o despise_v the_o counsel_n advice_n instruction_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n which_o be_v give_v either_o i._o by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v jerem._n 51.9_o or_o ii_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o chron._n 30.10_o or_o iii_o by_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o luke_n 7.32_o certain_o these_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v win_v or_o allure_v by_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n §_o 2._o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n sect._n 2_o do_v satan_n possess_v any_o or_o be_v it_o only_o some_o quest_n 1_o melancholy_a humour_n that_o possess_v man_n first_o certain_o melancholy_a do_v many_o great_a answ_n 1_o and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o produce_v very_o strange_a effect_n represent_v spectre_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v not_o present_a for_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o for_o a_o melancholy_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o second_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o answ_n 2_o ready_a to_o abuse_v melancholy_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o party_n so_o affect_v three_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o sometime_o answ_n 3_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o sickness_n because_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v do_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v for_o i._o such_o wiil_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o present_a time_n in_o most_o remote_a place_n and_o ii_o will_v overcome_v very_o strong_a man_n yea_o break_v many_o and_o strong_a coard_n this_o may_v large_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o light_v a_o candle_n quest_n 2_o do_v the_o devil_n care_v for_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o he_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o chief_a enmity_n be_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o desire_v to_o infest_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n because_o that_o help_v as_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o i._o by_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o ii_o by_o draw_v the_o man_n so_o possess_v whole_o unto_o his_o service_n for_o such_o be_v not_o themselves_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n quest_n 3_o be_v any_o now_o a_o day_n corporal_o possess_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v obsidâ—ri_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la possideri_fw-la that_o man_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o assault_v but_o not_o corporal_o possess_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o even_o at_o this_o time_n many_o be_v bodily_a possess_v answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o i._n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n give_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n ii_o but_o probable_o we_o may_v say_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v more_o agree_v to_o sometime_o then_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o corporal_a possession_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a age_n and_o not_o unto_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v three_o distinct_a time_n first_o before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v satanical_a oracle_n where_o the_o devil_n give_v response_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o sometime_o their_o answer_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o way_n and_o sometime_o prove_v apparent_o false_a as_o might_n be_v show_v by_o divers_a answer_n give_v by_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n second_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o oracle_n cease_v give_v answer_n and_o become_v mute_a and_o yet_o in_o heathenish_a place_n i_o mean_v among_o the_o indian_n there_o be_v some_o yet_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o rage_n and_o grow_v cruel_a against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n whence_o corporal_a possession_n become_v frequent_a and_o that_o i._n partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o ii_o partly_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 9.3_o three_o after_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o corporal_a possession_n which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n but_o only_o miraculous_o or_o by_o mean_n above_o nature_n here_o as_o in_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v say_v that_o undoubted_o in_o corporal_a evil_n spiritual_a be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o what_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n namely_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o appear_v thus_o observe_v first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o christ_n free_v we_o and_o cast_v out_o he_o or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n be_v dumb_a sect._n 3_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n how_o the_o enmity_n of_o satan_n be_v principal_o bend_v against_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n in_o the_o body_n read_v matth._n 9.32_o mark_v 9.25_o and_o luke_n 11.14_o what_o use_n serve_v the_o tongue_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o it_o first_o in_o general_a the_o use_n thereof_o be_v many_o answ_n 1_o namely_o i._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o glorify_v god_n jam._n 3._o ii_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o discourse_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v adam_n jacob_n and_o moses_n often_o iii_o we_o express_v our_o mind_n unto_o other_o by_o our_o tongue_n vox_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la iv_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o utter_v hide_v and_o secret_a knowledge_n v._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o pacify_v and_o appease_v wrath_n proverb_n 15.1_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o esau_n vi_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o give_v both_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o sound_n and_o safe_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n which_o very_o difficult_o will_v be_v express_v by_o sign_n if_o we_o be_v dumb_a vii_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o a_o man_n self_n for_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v implore_v help_n and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v utter_v his_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o desire_n redress_v it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o with_o that_o sometime_o we_o speak_v grave_o sometime_o jest_o sometime_o sharp_o sometime_o love_o sometime_o harsh_o sometime_o sweet_o lingua_fw-la à _fw-la ligando_fw-la rhode_v because_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o tongue_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o he_o please_v for_o sometime_o with_o the_o tongue_n a_o man_n do_v incense_v and_o exasperate_v his_o brother_n and_o sometime_o therewith_o pacify_v he_o
pueros_fw-la antipa_n johanem_fw-la agrippa_n jacobum_fw-la clauditque_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la petrum_fw-la verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v this_o christ_n which_o teach_v so_o powerful_o and_o work_v such_o great_a miracle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o this_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v namely_o first_o thus_o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o like_a piety_n the_o like_a doctrine_n the_o like_a freedom_n &_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o vice_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n john_n may_v be_v lively_o see_v but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o herod_n by_o these_o word_n be_v of_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o new_a body_n this_o doctrine_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pythagoras_n but_o volaterranus_n show_v that_o it_o have_v other_o author_n before_o he_o from_o who_o plato_n learn_v it_o as_o he_o chance_v to_o travel_v along_o with_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a plato_n hold_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o soul_n of_o orpheus_n go_v into_o a_o swan_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thamyrus_n go_v into_o a_o nightingale_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o ajax_n into_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o agamemnon_n into_o a_o eagle_n with_o divers_a other_o example_n so_o again_o in_o fine_a timai_n dialogi_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o unjust_a man_n pass_v into_o woman_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o contemn_v philosophy_n into_o cattle_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n into_o fish_n many_o example_n more_o he_o have_v in_o phaedro_n which_o i_o omit_v quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v embrace_v &_o receive_v or_o not_o and_o if_o not_o then_o why_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v because_o to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o beast_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o conjunction_n or_o copulation_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n that_o that_o be_v of_o which_o be_v produce_v according_a to_o the_o old_a principle_n omne_fw-la simile_n gignit_fw-la suum_fw-la simile_n every_o creature_n beget_v his_o like_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o or_o who_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o monster_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncouth_a deformity_n thereof_o no_o certain_a species_n can_v be_v define_v no_o live_a creature_n say_v they_o can_v live_v without_o a_o soul_n nor_o no_o soul_n can_v animate_v any_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la which_o have_v a_o species_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v many_o monstrous_a birth_n unlike_a to_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n and_o as_o gross_o false_a forsake_v and_o avoid_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o then_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n already_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o into_o some_o little_a particle_n from_o which_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v the_o first_o the_o pythagorean_n dare_v not_o avouch_v because_o they_o know_v that_o i._o a_o body_n can_v come_v unto_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n without_o a_o soul_n neither_o ii_o that_o two_o soul_n can_v live_v in_o one_o body_n nor_o iii_o can_v they_o tell_v how_o that_o soul_n which_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o when_o the_o body_n be_v perfect_a that_o so_o a_o strange_a soul_n may_v come_v in_o because_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o any_o body_n the_o body_z dies_z now_o if_o they_o say_v the_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n be_v but_o small_a and_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v fashion_v then_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v even_o now_o most_o ample_a in_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a body_n can_v be_v contract_v in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o embrace_v answ_n 4_o such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o this_o be_v or_o to_o say_v that_o of_o onebody_n be_v beget_v many_o body_n of_o divers_a species_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n can_v pass_v into_o many_o body_n of_o divers_a species_n five_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a answ_n 5_o learned_a scholar_n pass_v into_o another_o man_n it_o neither_o reveal_v to_o he_o into_o who_o it_o be_v enter_v nor_o remember_v any_o thing_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v so_o well_o before_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o tenet_n false_a and_o absurd_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v now_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 11_o 14._o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n the_o same_o soul_n which_o of_o old_a be_v in_o elias_n be_v now_o in_o john_n baptist_n first_o john_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n answ_n or_o not_o answers_z no_o hâ—_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n this_o exposition_n be_v fâ—lse_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n worâ—s_n answ_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o a_o else_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d zachary_a he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o châ—â—â—â—â—â—_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d messiah_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o mâ—â—_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.16.17_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n and_o another_o to_o come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yea_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n lest_o some_o by_o spirit_n have_v understand_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n pamphylus_n martyr_n ex_fw-la orig._n lib._n 7._o in_o evang._n matth._n three_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n object_v answ_n 3_o say_v that_o john_n be_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o elias_n who_o of_o old_a preach_v in_o achabs_n time_n &_o another_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n four_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n be_v imagine_v answ_n 4_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o aside_o his_o soul_n at_o all_o neither_o die_v but_o be_v translate_v both_o with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n that_o so_o to_o succeed_a age_n he_o may_v be_v in_o example_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o better_a yea_o a_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 3.4_o 3.4_o verse_n 3.4_o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o many_o great_a cause_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o reprove_v herod_n because_o many_o sin_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o one_o fact_n of_o he_o in_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n namely_o first_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n second_o injustice_n in_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o innocent_a wife_n for_o he_o be_v marry_v when_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o then_o cast_v his_o
do_v eat_v reply_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o eat_v or_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v thereby_o or_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o familiar_a conversation_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reply_n 2_o second_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v because_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o mortal_a man_n that_o eat_v but_o he_o than_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n or_o instance_n be_v not_o alike_o answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a meat_n not_o of_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a such_o as_o his_o body_n be_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o resp_n ad_fw-la arg._n 2._o reply_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v general_a whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o that_o go_v that_o way_n can_v be_v except_v reply_n 2_o second_o the_o way_n for_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n be_v not_o to_o go_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o belly_n for_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a as_o s._n peter_n show_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o immortal_a even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 1.23_o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 24._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o flesh_n which_o be_v grass_n and_o corruptible_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n no_o more_o be_v it_o of_o the_o immortal_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o mortal_a food_n may_v go_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o immortal_a into_o the_o belly_n reply_n 3_o three_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n first_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n now_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v absurd_a nor_o yet_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o be_v imâ—ous_a once_o to_o think_v it_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n before_o verse_n 19_o vers._n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o thought_n be_v there_o answ_n two_o name_o first_o evil_a as_o genes_n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o esa_n 597._o psalm_n 94_o 11._o rom._n 1.21_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.20_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a thought_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o both_o they_o and_o good_a thought_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n deuter_n 31.21_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o job._n 42.2_o psalm_n 7.9_o and_o 94.11_o and_o 139.2_o and_o jerem._n 11.20_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 20.12_o ezech._n 11.5_o esa_n 29.15_o matth_n 9.4_o and_o 12.25_o luke_n 5.22_o and_o 6.8_o and_o 9.47_o and_o 11.17_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.20_o and_o hebr._n 4.12_o and_o ii_o that_o evil_a thought_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n and_o condemn_v by_o he_o proverb_n 6.18_o and_o 12.5_o and_o 15.26_o and_o 24.9_o esa_n 32.7_o and_o 65.2_o and_o iii_o that_o evil_a thought_n pollute_v and_o defile_v jerem._n 4.14_o matth._n 15.19_o jam._n 2.4_o psalm_n 56.5_o and_o iv_o that_o evil_a thought_n and_o the_o wicked_a device_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v job._n 5.12_o psalm_n 5.10_o and_o 33.10_o and_o 76.10_o prov._n 12.2_o and_o 19.21_o and_o 15.22_o ezech._n 20.32_o and_o 38.10_o and_o v._o that_o evil_a thought_n by_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o magnify_v and_o obey_v jerem._n 18.12_o and._n vi_o that_o evil_a thought_n be_v sin_n proverb_n 24_o 9_o act_n 8_o 22._o and_o vii_o that_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v punish_v proverb_n 12.2_o eccles_n 10_o 20._o esa_n 66.18_o jerem._n 4.4_o 18._o and_o 6.19_o mich._n 7.13_o act_n 8.22_o and_o viii_o that_o evil_a thought_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wash_v of_o jerem._n 4.14_o and_o leave_v esa_n 55.7_o and_o jere._n 23.22_o and_o 25.5_o esa_n 1.16_o second_o there_o be_v good_a thought_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o good_a thought_n be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n prov._n 12.5_o and_o 21.5_o and_o ii_o that_o good_a thought_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n prov._n 16.3_o and._n iii_o that_o good_a thought_n come_v from_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 3.5_o verse_n 22.23.24.25.26.27.28_o 22-28_a verse_n 22-28_a and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v greevous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o but_o hâ—e_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n §_o 1._o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o daughter_n be_v greevous_o vex_v of_o a_o devil_n sect._n 1_o in_o this_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o daughter_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o she_o cry_v unto_o he_o now_o cry_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n second_o she_o cry_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la have_v mercy_n on_o i_o she_o do_v not_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o my_o daughter_n but_o on_o i_o as_o if_o she_o will_v say_v it_o be_v i_o which_o be_o torment_v and_o depress_v with_o this_o evil_a three_o she_o cryâ—th_v lord_n help_v i_o verse_n 25._o she_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n help_v my_o daughter_n but_o i_o thereby_o show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o true_a love_n which_o be_v to_o make_v our_o brother_n misery_n we_o four_o that_o she_o may_v gain_v good_a will_v the_o better_a of_o christ_n she_o call_v he_o lord_n five_o she_o insinuate_v her_o tribulation_n &_o misery_n when_o she_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v sore_o vex_v of_o a_o devil_n quest_n we_o never_o read_v that_o satan_n do_v more_o rage_n among_o man_n or_o be_v more_o cruel_a unto_o they_o then_o in_o christ_n time_n upon_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v then_o principal_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n against_o christ_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o withstand_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o subject_n obedient_a unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n now_o to_o rage_v more_o then_o former_o that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o apparent_a by_o conquer_a and_o cast_v he_o out_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n quest_n 1_o to_o who_o be_v christ_n send_v answ_n to_o sheep_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o sheep_n john_n 10._o or_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o belong_v unto_o god_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o sheep_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v the_o child_n of_o god_n strive_v to_o be_v like_o sheep_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v admit_v no_o dog_n or_o swine_n or_o vulture_n or_o the_o like_a into_o his_o fold_n but_o only_a sheep_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o belong_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v sheep_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o when_o we_o be_v like_o sheep_n than_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o never_o till_o then_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n john_n 1_o yea_o he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n esay_n 53._o quest_n 3_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a and_o sheep_n answ_n 1_o first_o a_o sheep_n be_v a_o simple_a creature_n
they_o do_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o make_v a_o fair_a profession_n outward_o and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o these_o end_n namely_o i._n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o and_o ii_o that_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o convert_v thereby_o and_o iii_o that_o our_o own_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v shine_v before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n and_o that_o i._o because_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v many_o servant_n and_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v bold_a impudent_a and_o brazen-faced_a in_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a by_o our_o work_n to_o show_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o iii_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n not_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n of_o a_o pure_a life_n yea_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o life_n replenish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n for_o first_o if_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n or_o show_v forth_o religion_n in_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o second_o if_o a_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o want_v both_o zeal_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v shine_v in_o good_a work_n before_o man_n but_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n his_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o good_a work_n first_o in_o so_o do_v a_o man_n deprive_v himself_o of_o good_a work_n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n or_o no_o first_o they_o be_v proud_a boaster_n of_o themselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o despiser_n of_o other_o second_o they_o regard_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o answ_n 2_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o neglect_v three_o they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o answ_n 3_o gain_n in_o all_o thing_n mat._n 23.14_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o these_o second_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o outward_a work_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o merit_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n if_o they_o have_v but_o perform_v those_o work_n material_o which_o god_n require_v indeed_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o both_o for_o god_n service_n and_o our_o exercise_n but_o yet_o formal_o as_o well_o as_o material_o and_o with_o a_o right_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o body_n iv_o finem_fw-la legis_fw-la nesciendo_fw-la the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v threefold_a to_o wit_n first_o to_o condemn_v and_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n accuse_v both_o our_o evil_a action_n and_o internal_a corruption_n second_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n three_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n who_o will_v overthrow_v the_o law_n be_v just_o reprove_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a second_o the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o because_o they_o teach_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o good_a as_o well_o as_o unto_o evil_n as_o both_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o they_o ii_o because_o they_o deny_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n rom._n 10.3_o which_o paul_n only_o cleave_v unto_o philip._n 3.9_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o wit_n first_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o and_o then_o second_o to_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o place_v our_o trust_n as_o whole_o in_o christ_n as_o though_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o verse_n 14._o and_o they_o say_v verse_n 14_o some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v divers_a and_o sundry_a erroneous_a opinion_n among_o which_o some_o error_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o concern_v it_o they_o thus_o teach_v 12._o teach_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bellâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a man_n decease_v present_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n they_o say_v pass_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o other_o good_a man_n body_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v think_v praeter_fw-la think_v serar_fw-it trihaere_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o drus_n in_o praeter_fw-la that_o the_o different_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n do_v arise_v some_o here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n other_o elias_n other_o jeremias_n as_o if_o christ_n his_o body_n have_v be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n elias_n or_o jeremias_n verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n or_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o we_o hold_v but_o only_a in_o general_a to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justify_v cap._n 4._o now_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n argue_v thus_o object_n that_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v when_o he_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o justifi_v but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o special_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justify_v cap._n 8._o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a justify_v faith_n which_o peter_n here_o confess_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o this_o time_n though_o peter_n confess_v thus_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o neither_o i._o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v satan_n ver_fw-la 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v christ_n not_o to_o die_v nor_o ii_o do_v peter_n believe_v at_o this_o time_n christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a for_o aught_o we_o read_v to_o the_o contrary_a doubt_v of_o it_o even_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o justify_v faith_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n that_o confess_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a justify_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o for_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ii_o the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a use_n and_o application_n thereof_o to_o every_o man_n several_o to_o confess_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v comprehend_v both_o the_o nature_n
church_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v tom._n 1._o 1272._o b._n quest_n 6_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o a_o visible_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o for_o although_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v fail_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v because_o beside_o that_o people_n there_o be_v melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sect._n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o shrink_v away_o for_o fear_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o august_n epist_n 48._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o here_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o national_a church_n but_o neither_o so_o here_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n salute_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v militant_a or_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v principal_o take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v quest_n 8_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v answ_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v and_o unto_o which_o she_o must_v cleave_v constant_o and_o immovable_o read_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o note_n matth._n 7.24_o and_o 10.7_o and_o 13.23_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 28.20_o mark_v 13.10_o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o adulterate_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n three_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o &_o 10.32_o so_o peter_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n present_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n four_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o §_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o sect._n 6_o it_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v quest_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a answ_n 1_o consistory_n and_o a_o lesser_a which_o differ_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n for_n i._o the_o great_a consistory_n sit_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o certain_a house_n call_v lischath_n hagazith_v the_o pave_a chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pave_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n as_o john_n 19.13_o pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n ii_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o gate_n their_o judge_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o policy_n of_o satan_n jewish_a antiq._n godwyn_n pag._n 234._o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o answ_n 2_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o faith_n this_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gate_n wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercise_v their_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n gen._n 22.17_o and_o job_n 32.21_o and_o because_o wicked_a judge_n do_v there_o give_v false_a sentence_n as_o absolve_v the_o offender_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n therefore_o false_a judgement_n and_o tyrannical_a judge_n and_o injurious_a magistrate_n be_v call_v hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o death_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hades_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v the_o church_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a neither_o at_o length_n have_v the_o victory_n for_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o gate_n be_v false_a judge_n malicious_a magistrate_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o innocent_n and_o justify_v the_o malefactor_n and_o consequent_o may_v injure_v and_o wrong_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 33._o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n some_o understand_v vice_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v neither_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n nor_o final_o or_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o origen_n &_o ambros_n s_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n and_o confirm_v it_o thus_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v than_o it_o must_v have_v it_o from_o some_o divine_a promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n promise_v to_o any_o church_n therefore_o no_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n if_o this_o place_n be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v object_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o particular_a answ_n or_o national_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n ang._n l._n â—_o cap_n 3._o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n mark_v say_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o saint_n peter_n clavem_fw-la one_o key_n but_o clave_n two_o key_n to_o wit_n first_o scientiae_fw-la the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolve_v all_o mystery_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n second_o potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o
lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o malefactor_n but_o for_o well_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o curse_v nor_o reproach_n answ_n 3_o those_o who_o persecute_v he_o although_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o hatred_n without_o cause_n 1_o peter_z 2_o so_o although_o we_o be_v punish_v as_o evil_a doer_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o revile_v nor_o curse_v our_o persecutor_n nor_o avenge_v ourselves_o of_o they_o four_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n answ_n 4_o father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o their_o charge_n so_o must_v we_o do_v mat._n 5._o five_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o answ_n 5_o shall_v we_o do_v one_o for_o another_o 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v 26._o verse_n 26._o if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o put_v a_o lamb_n betwixt_o two_o wolf_n nor_o a_o medium_fw-la betwixt_o two_o extreme_n nor_o a_o man_n betwixt_o two_o evil_n but_o the_o soul_n betwixt_o two_o orb_n earth_n and_o heaven_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o judgement_n fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o that_o poor_a soul_n who_o so_o labour_v for_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o lose_v heaven_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v heaven_n be_v the_o object_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v seek_v before_o all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o exchange_n of_o heaven_n no_o place_n of_o pleasure_n can_v the_o soul_n find_v to_o rest_v herself_o upon_o if_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o than_o a_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v to_o make_v sure_a for_o his_o soul_n a_o mansion_n observe_v and_o receptacle_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o our_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n unto_o our_o eyelid_n until_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o whensoever_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o oor_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o nothing_o can_v profit_v a_o man_n nor_o afford_v he_o pleasure_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o habitation_n read_v matth_n 6.33_o luke_n 10.20_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2_o heb._n 11.10.16_o &_o heb._n 13_o 14._o why_o must_v our_o chief_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v quest._n 1_o be_v rather_o to_o procure_v heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n than_o earth_n for_o our_o body_n first_o because_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o so_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o that_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v best_a second_o because_o not_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o answ_n 2_o last_o scope_n of_o a_o christian_a god_n have_v create_v we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n three_o because_o only_a heaven_n be_v solide_o answ_n 3_o good_a and_o very_o good_a for_o we_o yea_o and_o a_o constan_n good_n thing_n whereas_o other_o thing_n be_v either_o evil_a or_o deceitful_a or_o inconstant_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v most_o for_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o if_o the_o soul_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o but_o torment_v the_o soul_n night_n and_o day_n world_n without_o end_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n yea_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v eternal_o miserable_a except_o it_o enjoy_v heaven_n great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o our_o principal_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o quest._n 2_o what_o good_a thing_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v thus_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o esay_n 25.8_o revelat._n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v joy_n yea_o a_o ample_a joy_n and_o a_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o matth._n 15.21_o john_n 16.22_o 24._o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n for_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o i._o for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v threefold_a to_o wit_n first_o of_o the_o body_n dan._n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.2_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o second_o of_o the_o mind_n because_o there_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 1_o corinth_n 13._o and_o three_o of_o the_o state_n for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v all_o they_o have_v who_o gain_n admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 2.10_o ii_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n propter_fw-la co-regnum_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o coheireship_a and_o joint_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n revel_v 21.2_o iii_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n propter_fw-la dominium_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o freedom_n the_o soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v there_o have_v who_o shall_v be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n yea_o all_o her_o enemy_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v good_a society_n and_o gracious_a company_n namely_o i._o with_o all_o the_o godly_a 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o ii_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n matth._n 8.11_o luke_n 13.28_o and_o iii_o with_o all_o bless_a martyr_n and_o iv_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o v._o with_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n john_n 17.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o yea_o vi_o with_o god_n our_o father_n 1_o john_n 1_o 3._o answ_n 5_o five_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n read_v ephes_n 5.27_o revelat._n 3_o 4.18_o and_o 6.11_o and_o 7.9_o and_o 19.8_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o like_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 22.30_o luke_n 20.36_o matth._n 17.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o and_o philip._n 3.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 7_o seven_o there_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n now_o this_o victory_n over_o death_n begin_v when_o christ_n maugre_o the_o power_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o but_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o complete_o finish_v until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n after_o which_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o death_n dare_v not_o come_v read_v 1_o cor._n 15.26.54_o hebr._n 2.14_o revel_v 21.4_o eight_o there_o and_o then_o satan_n also_o shall_v be_v answ_n 8_o tread_v under_o foot_n revel_v 12.9_o and_o 20.10_o nine_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o answ_n 9_o height_n of_o our_o happinessesse_v matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v not_o only_a i._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.24_o but_o also_o ii_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n moses_n can_v not_o see_v god_n face_n exod._n 34._o but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o first_o and_o best_a and_o utmost_a endeavour_n what_o must_v we_o particular_o and_o principal_o quest._n 3_o endeavour_v after_o and_o labour_n in_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o heaven_n and_o haven_n of_o happiness_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v long_o for_n it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2.4_o etc._n etc._n gratissimi_fw-la servi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la haerere_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la
lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 30.31_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a torment_n §_o 2._o cut_v it_o off_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o sect._n 2_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v dismember_v no_o nâ—â—_n mutilarâ—lum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la fraenandus_fw-la usus_fw-la quest_n 1_o sâ—â—sâ—â—â—_n calvin_n s_o non_fw-la praecipit_fw-la damna_fw-la corporis_fw-la hilar._n s_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr membrorum_fw-la compage_fw-la disturbandâ_fw-la chrysostome_n s_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n be_v dismember_v and_o mutilate_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n want_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n potes_fw-la cogere_fw-la manum_fw-la ut_fw-la pecâ—et_fw-la manus_fw-la te_fw-la cogere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hilar._n s_o thou_o may_v constrain_v thy_o hand_n and_o force_v it_o to_o sin_n but_o thy_o hand_n can_v compel_v thou_o unto_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o otiosum_fw-la damnum_fw-la corporis_fw-la relictâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la hilar._n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n and_o pluck_v a_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n answ_n 3_o three_o quia_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la non_fw-la oculus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la oculum_fw-la animus_n intuetur_fw-la chrysost_n s_o because_o the_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o will_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o lustful_o look_v upon_o beauty_n but_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o unwarrantable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o who_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n because_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o matron_n he_o be_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v unto_o lust_n sabel_n 5.6_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n quest_n shall_v any_o be_v lame_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o deformity_n in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o wound_n or_o lameness_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o member_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n not_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o life_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 9.43_o 45_o 47._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o both_o place_n be_v diametral_o oppose_v to_o hell_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v put_v case_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o thy_o eye_n for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o in_o heaven_n than_o two_o in_o hell_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o certain_o answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n thereof_o be_v not_o too_o strict_o to_o be_v press_v or_o urge_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o than_o have_v two_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n observe_v 1_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v separate_v either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o sin_n or_o that_o either_o the_o sin_n or_o sinner_n must_v necessary_o perish_v either_o sin_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 1_o tim._n 2.19_o mat._n 7.23_o rev._n 2.5_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o sanctify_a man_n to_o be_v total_o separate_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o object_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n than_o none_o be_v holy_a for_o these_o thing_n can_v none_o do_v viz._n separate_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o answ_n although_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v yet_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o may_v and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v 11.33_o rom._n 7.17_o 20._o and_o second_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o enable_v i._o to_o sin_n more_o seldom_o every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o ii_o to_o check_v and_o reclaim_v ourselves_o soon_o from_o sin_n than_o former_o and_o iii_o to_o lament_v bewail_v and_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o more_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o iniquity_n than_o heretofore_o and_o iv_o to_o love_v sin_n less_o but_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v and_o v._o to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o godly_a duty_n better_v every_o day_n than_o other_o why_o be_v this_o place_n so_o express_o thrice_o repeat_v quest_n 1_o that_o be_v both_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o 18.8_o 9_o and_o mark_v 9.43_o 45_o 47_o first_o it_o be_v repeat_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n answ_n 1_o observe_v 2_o or_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o certain_a or_o that_o sinner_n shall_v certain_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 5.18_o and_o 24.35_o psalm_n 19.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 6.7_o psal_n 11.6_o rom._n 2.8_o 12._o how_o further_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o sinner_n shall_v quest_n 2_o certain_o perish_v first_o because_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o answ_n 1_o as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a of_o heaven_n than_o the_o other_o be_v of_o hell_n read_v esa_n 30.33_o prov._n 16.4_o rom._n 9.22_o 23._o second_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o wicked_a answ_n 2_o shall_v perish_v thus_o the_o lord_n can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v just_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v unpunished_a 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o sinner_n must_v not_o delude_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v and_o live_v for_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o sin_n or_o lose_v life_n everlasting_a they_o must_v either_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o hell_n fire_n and_o everlasting_a death_n must_v all_o adulterer_n and_o drunkard_n and_o sweater_n quest_n 3_o and_o the_o like_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n certain_o all_o such_o shall_v except_o they_o repent_v answ_n for_o true_a repentance_n only_o approve_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a second_o this_o place_n be_v thrice_o express_o repeat_v observe_v 3_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o repetition_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o answ_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v commodious_a and_o profitable_a 2_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o 3.1_o and_o that_o i._o because_o many_o often_o be_v not_o present_a when_o thing_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v neither_o be_v displease_v to_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v they_o nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o not_o ii_o because_o many_o often_o be_v present_a which_o attend_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o brief_a repetition_n will_v sharpen_v and_o quicken_v their_o attention_n we_o must_v sow_v and_o water_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o labour_n may_v be_v profitable_a iii_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o preach_v be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o 1_o to_o understand_v divine_a truth_n and_o 2_o to_o believe_v all_o save_a truth_n and_o 3_o to_o love_v all_o holy_a duty_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o and_o 4_o to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v and_o 5_o serious_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v they_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o what_o be_v former_o more_o ample_o deliver_v must_v needs_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v understanding_n and_o good_a hearer_n iv_o a_o short_a repetition_n be_v yet_o further_o profitable_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o twice_o which_o near_o concern_v we_o do_v imprint_v it_o deep_o and_o fix_v it_o the_o sure_a in_o our_o heart_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o right_o or_o not_o sufficient_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o better_a by_o a_o second_o
unto_o god_n and_o how_o great_a thy_o debt_n be_v yea_o remember_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n daily_o against_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o against_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o daily_o forgive_v he_o a_o few_o offence_n thy_o father_n daily_o forgive_v thou_o many_o but_o my_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v he_o object_n 2_o will_v make_v he_o more_o obstinate_a and_o injurious_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o do_v thou_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o do_v answ_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o commit_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n yea_o remember_v that_o although_o many_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o lord_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o to_o bestow_v many_o mercy_n upon_o they_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v even_o upon_o such_o but_o this_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o offend_v object_n 3_o i_o will_v make_v other_o despise_v and_o slight_v i_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o remit_v saint_n paul_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o glory_n honour_n object_n 4_o and_o peace_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o man_n for_o all_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 2._o yea_o those_o who_o honour_n god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n by_o god_n though_o despise_v on_o earth_n by_o man_n but_o david_n curse_v his_o enemy_n for_o their_o mischief_n do_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o i_o answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v infatuate_a they_o and_o frustrate_v they_o as_o that_o of_o achitophel_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o desire_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v infatuate_a all_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a intend_v against_o they_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o david_n pray_v for_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o thereby_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n upon_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o a_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v free_v from_o a_o eternal_a or_o answ_n 3_o three_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o general_a whosoever_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v or_o ii_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o more_o particular_o who_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n now_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o a_o precept_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o second_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v 1_o pet._n 2._o nor_o curse_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o but_o contrary_o pray_v for_o they_o object_n 5_o we_o be_v but_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v answ_n the_o duty_n here_o require_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v man_n we_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v perform_v it_o joseph_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o he_o forgive_v his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v he_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o heathen_n david_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v saul_n his_o enemy_n who_o pursue_v his_o life_n stephen_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o forgive_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o stone_v he_o object_n 6_o but_o i_o be_o never_o able_a to_o forgive_v my_o neighbour_n as_o god_n forgive_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o endeavour_v it_o answ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v forgive_v as_o the_o lord_n forgive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n but_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n if_o we_o forgive_v they_o candid_o cordial_o faithful_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la for_o a_o spark_n be_v true_a fire_n and_o a_o drop_n be_v true_a water_n quest_n 5_o whether_o can_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v impute_v and_o punish_v those_o sin_n which_o once_o he_o have_v pardon_v for_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o he_o do_v he_o first_o pardon_v the_o debt_n and_o free_v the_o servant_n from_o his_o bond_n verse_n 27._o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o debt_n cast_v he_o into_o perpetual_a prison_n there_o to_o endure_v eternal_a torment_n first_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n answ_n 1_o and_o that_o similitude_n and_o parable_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v unto_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n whereof_o they_o be_v propound_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o agree_v and_o square_a with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v parable_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o look_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o parable_n and_o observe_v for_o what_o end_n he_o propound_v it_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v often_o follow_v from_o parable_n wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v a_o parable_n we_o ought_v not_o too_o subtle_o to_o apply_v or_o rather_o to_o wrest_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o parable_n unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o parable_n second_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o answ_n 2_o in_o they_o all_o of_o we_o to_o pardon_v those_o injury_n offence_n and_o debt_n which_o our_o brethren_n have_v commit_v against_o we_o and_o do_v owe_v unto_o we_o verse_n 21.22_o and_o then_o present_o add_v this_o parable_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o declare_v of_o his_o purpose_n now_o our_o saviour_n scope_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v forgive_v their_o brethren_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v by_o their_o father_n in_o this_o parable_n i._o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n who_o forgive_v a_o great_a debt_n unto_o one_o oâ—_n his_o servant_n and_o hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o master_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n or_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o pity_n and_o pardon_n the_o king_n here_o release_v not_o his_o servant_n nor_o remit_v his_o debt_n until_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o confess_v his_o present_a inability_n to_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o mercy_n thus_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v natural_o slow_a to_o conceive_v a_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v forgive_v except_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o humble_a our_o selus_fw-la before_o our_o god_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o upon_o these_o condition_n the_o lord_n offer_v mercy_n unto_o we_o ii_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n propound_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o pardon_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o verse_n 33._o and_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o brethren_n who_o have_v injure_v we_o when_o they_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o we_o and_o remit_v the_o debt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v iii_o in_o this_o parable_n our_o saviour_n declare_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o this_o
knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n answ_n what_o be_v regenerate_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v quest_n 4_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o rom._n 12.2_o who_o regenerate_v quest_n 5_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n answ_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.21_o and_o you_o be_v create_v anew_o according_a to_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o unto_o who_o examplar_n or_o according_a to_o who_o quest_n 6_o pattern_n be_v regeneration_n to_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o exemplar_n answ_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v must_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3.3_o wherein_o do_v regeneration_n consist_v quest_n 7_o in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n answ_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4.22_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a man_n which_o be_v quest_n 8_o to_o be_v put_v on_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o answ_n where_o and_o when_o be_v regeneration_n to_o be_v quest_n 9_o wrought_v answ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 10_o for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n regenerate_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 3_o these_o eight_o last_o question_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o name_v because_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v they_o all_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v zanch_n in_o ephes_n cap._n 4._o page_n 327._o 328._o 329._o 330._o 331._o quest_n 11_o by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v regeneration_n wrought_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o grieve_v he_o nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n but_o weight_n careful_o for_o his_o come_n and_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o call_v and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o beget_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o ephes_n 4.21_o james_n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o i._o we_o must_v attend_v constant_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n by_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o ii_o we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o seed_n now_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v spring_v up_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v down_o it_o will_v heal_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a fountain_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o therein_o it_o will_v purge_v the_o word_n be_v a_o quicken_a word_n and_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o walk_v according_a thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v we_o quest_n 12_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n answ_n 1_o first_o a_o strive_v struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v will_v contend_v with_o and_o war_n against_o sin_n as_o their_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o because_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n often_o resist_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n i._o the_o first_o difference_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a faculty_n resist_v for_o first_o the_o natural_a moral_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o resist_v sin_n with_o the_o will_v but_o with_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o will_n consent_v unto_o sin_n and_o will_v sin_n but_o the_o conscience_n reclaim_v he_o &_o withhold_v he_o from_o sin_v and_o make_v he_o that_o though_o he_o will_v willing_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o the_o dog_n desire_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o see_v hang_v or_o lie_v by_o he_o and_o will_v glad_o eat_v it_o but_o forbear_v for_o fear_n because_o the_o whip_n hang_v by_o and_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v beat_v if_o he_o do_v thus_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n run_v after_o sin_n but_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n make_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v man_n resist_v sin_n with_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v so_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o forbear_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o and_o because_o he_o love_v it_o not_o malum_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la roman_n 7.19_o paul_n conceive_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o with_o his_o will_n resist_v it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v assoon_o as_o they_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o they_o hate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o horace_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v see_v it_o and_o thus_o lively_o express_v it_o oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la maliformidine_fw-la paenae_fw-la oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o inquire_v whether_o we_o hate_v sin_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o resist_v it_o or_o not_o as_o wherefore_o whether_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n though_o no_o punishment_n be_v allot_v thereunto_o by_o god_n at_o all_o ii_o the_o next_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n and_o struggle_v of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n against_o sin_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o first_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o if_o not_o always_o strive_v and_o war_n only_o against_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v obvious_a and_o odious_a unto_o man_n but_o for_o lesser_a sin_n which_o the_o world_n make_v lesser_a matter_n of_o or_o which_o be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a unto_o man_n they_o care_v not_o to_o withstand_v or_o resist_v at_o all_o wicked_a thought_n evil_a word_n jest_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o the_o like_a they_o never_o regard_v by_o which_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o fear_v more_o to_o offend_v and_o displease_v man_n then_o god_n but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v man_n wrestle_v and_o war_n against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o external_a or_o internal_a whether_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o strive_v against_o those_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o grieve_v for_o and_o strive_v against_o his_o faint_a endeavour_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o against_o all_o evil_a work_n lascivious_a look_n and_o corrupt_a thought_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o bear_v a_o equal_a hatred_n unto_o all_o sin_n alike_o whether_o we_o be_v equal_o watchful_a against_o all_o sin_n alike_o and_o whether_o we_o equal_o war_n against_o all_o alike_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n and_o displease_v unto_o he_o iii_o the_o next_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n against_o sin_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o move_v unto_o this_o strife_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n strive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n galath_n 5.17_o whence_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v spiritual_a
the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o beget_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o and._n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o attend_v careful_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o approach_v reverent_o and_o prepare_o when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 3_o first_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o faithful_a john_n 17.9_o answ_n 1_o acts._n 2.47_o rom._n 11.7_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v whether_o the_o wicked_a quest_n 4_o shall_v rise_v or_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a joy_n answ_n but_o unto_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n daniel_n 12.2_o matth._n 25.46_o and_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o shall_v not_o wicked_a man_n rise_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o quest_n 5_o judgement_n unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v not_o they_o also_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v rise_v unto_o eternal_a death_n answ_n but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o i._o it_o be_v like_a death_n herein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o death_n so_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o ii_o in_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o mortis_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la the_o inchoation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o doleful_a and_o strong_a pang_n of_o death_n now_o this_o wicked_a man_n have_v for_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o &_o they_o with_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o sense_n may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o die_v daily_o second_o mortis_fw-la consummatio_fw-la in_o death_n there_o be_v the_o period_n perfect_a and_o consummation_n thereof_o now_o this_o wicked_a man_n never_o have_v for_o they_o be_v always_o a_o die_a but_o they_o never_o die_v second_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n answ_n 2_o of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o quest_n 6_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o unlike_a whether_o equal_a or_o unequal_a first_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v par_fw-fr gaudium_fw-la answ_n 1_o a_o equal_a joy_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o penny_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v impar_fw-la gradus_fw-la answ_n 2_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o when_o shall_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a be_v make_v quest_n 7_o partaker_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o year_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rise_v unto_o life_n there_o be_v a_o double_a opinion_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justinus_n iraenaeus_fw-la hieronymus_n augustinus_n lactantius_n hilarius_n rabbi_n elias_n and_o some_o heathen_n ii_o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6500_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n hippolytus_n germanus_n constantinopolitanus_n vide_fw-la senens_fw-la bibl_n sanct._n lib._n 5._o §_o 190._o pag._n 399._o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v three_o time_n when_o this_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o elect_a enjoy_v viz._n i._o tempus_fw-la inchoationis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o interest_v into_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v john_n 5.24_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o thus_o this_o fruition_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n read_v rom._n 5.2_o colos_n 3.3_o gal._n 2.20_o ii_o tempus_fw-la possessionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v this_o life_n in_o soul_n only_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o death_n when_o first_o the_o body_n rest_v from_o labour_n revelat._n 14.13_o and_o second_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a perfection_n quest_n 8_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o body_n altogether_o mortal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o the_o nazaren_n think_v danaeus_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o life_n as_o the_o saducee_n dream_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v but_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o alive_a to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o arabian_n three_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o answ_n 3_o only_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v well_o nigh_o 20_o father_n who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o senens_fw-la §_o 345._o page_n 569._o 570._o four_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o answ_n 4_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o imperfect_o pet_n mart._n 3._o 14._o 16._o page_n 684._o five_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_o after_o their_o corporal_a dissolution_n here_o some_o object_n god_n only_o be_v immortal_a object_n 1_o timoth._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a first_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a we_o only_o sempiternal_a answ_n 1_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a apart_z ante_fw-la and_o to_o everlasting_a apart_o post_n but_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n although_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v together_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o second_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o immortality_n answ_n 2_o have_v life_n and_o immortality_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v answ_n 3_o not_o appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o revelat._n 7.15_o and_o .14.4_o and_o stephen_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n acts._n 7.59_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o and._n john_n 6.40_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o tempus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v this_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o ever_o inseparable_o what_o be_v this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 8_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v life_n here_o observe_v that_o life_n be_v either_o increate_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o create_v and_o be_v either_o natural_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n or_o comsummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 2_o second_o this_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n john_n 17.21_o revel_v 21.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v i._o with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o ii_o with_o his_o deity_n and_o iii_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 17.22_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o inchoate_n and_o that_o consummate_a spiritual_a life_n be_v this_o that_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o any_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n not_o for_o necessity_n or_o want_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v this_o everlasting_a quest_n 9_o life_n be_v first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o answ_n 1_o name_n give_v thereunto_o heaven_n be_v call_v i._o a_o reward_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o a_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o and._n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o iii_o a_o crown_n of_o
glory_n 2._o timoth._n 4.4_o 8._o revelat._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o iu_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o luke_n 12.32_o second_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v answ_n 2_o by_o some_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n namely_o i._o by_o the_o feast_n and_o banquet_n of_o king_n ahasverus_n joy_n and_o melody_n and_o dainty_n in_o all_o abundance_n but_o yet_o it_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a ii_o by_o this_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v worth_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o worth_n seek_v after_o and_o worth_a enjoy_n &_o keep_v now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n now_o sitalia_n in_o carcere_fw-la qualia_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la august_n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 21._o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o prison_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o happy_a presence_n of_o god_n iii_o by_o three_o place_n viz._n the_o womb_n the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o respectu_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o spacious_a than_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v heaven_n more_o spacious_a and_o large_a than_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o the_o womb_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o world_n light_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o world_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n a_o child_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o see_v much_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n it_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n know_v more_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o they_o shall_v know_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n iii_o in_o the_o womb_n methusalem_n continue_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o world_n 969_o year_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o our_o life_n ordinary_o be_v long_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o by_o much_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o world_n second_o respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o we_o here_o mark_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o as_o our_o delight_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n three_o respectu_fw-la roboris_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n ordinary_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v more_o agile_a strong_a and_o quick_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n life_n everlasting_a be_v honore_n by_o the_o honour_n thereof_o luke_n 22.30_o and_o 12.37_o 1._o corinth_n 6.3_o and_o rom._n 2.10_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o sociis_fw-la by_o the_o companion_n we_o shall_v there_o have_v daniel_n 7.10_o quest_n 10_o what_o joy_n glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v we_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o facilius_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o what_o be_v for_o it_o pass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n revelat._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 2.9_o acquiri_fw-la potest_fw-la aestimari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o heaven_n may_v be_v acquire_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v value_v to_o its_o worth_n revelation_n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i._o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o molestation_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o i._o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o danger_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v security_n ii_o from_o all_o disease_n weakness_n and_o old_a age_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v complete_a health_n &_o strength_n iii_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o iv_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v eternity_n second_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v nimble_a and_o quick_a as_o mr._n perkins_n gather_v from_o their_o sudden_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v something_o curious_a three_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o fair_a daniel_n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.5_o and_o mark_v 12.25_o ii_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o threefold_a freedom_n namely_o i._o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o ezech._n 37.23_o and_o ii_o from_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n and_o iii_o from_o all_o weak_a affection_n as_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfection_n of_o gift_n 1._o corinth_n 13.10_o and_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 13._o this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o john_n 17.3_o speak_v of_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.6_o hebr._n 12.14_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 11_o as_o job_n seem_v to_o affirm_v chap._n 19.27_o where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o even_o with_o these_o eye_n first_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v even_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n because_o although_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v second_o god_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v see_v three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o these_o four_o answ_n 3_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o love_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a knowledge_n iii_o joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n iv_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o loud_a hallelujah_n revelat._n 19.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o quest_n 12_o felicity_n of_o life_n eternal_a first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v answ_n 1_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o misery_n affliction_n and_o distress_n answ_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o momentany_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a answ_n 3_o three_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pang_n thereof_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v joy_n because_o death_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o to_o seek_v heaven_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v for_o matth._n 6.33_o as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o i._o if_o we_o long_v for_o and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o better_a ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v perfect_a iii_o if_o the_o read_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n delight_v we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o far_a exceed_v our_o expression_n and_o expectation_n iv_o if_o we_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praiseworthy_a ambition_n to_o sleight_v the_o
successor_n the_o bishop_n do_v only_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v a_o regal_a or_o lordlike_a power_n either_o over_o christ_n minister_n or_o god_n people_n who_o be_v under_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n bp._n daven_n determ_fw-la qu._n 42._o page_n 193._o verse_n 28._o 28_o verse_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o §_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v sect._n 1_o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v christ_n have_v before_o dissuade_v his_o apostle_n from_o ambition_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o domineer_a over_o other_o do_v now_o further_o enforce_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o humility_n wherein_o do_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n ministry_n show_v itself_o quest_n first_o in_o the_o assume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o answ_n 1_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o corinth_n 8.9_o philip._n 2.7_o second_o in_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n he_o not_o answ_n 2_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o win_n of_o unbeliever_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n three_o his_o humility_n show_v itself_o in_o his_o answ_n 3_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 2._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o a_o ransom_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o guilt_n answ_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v derive_v or_o lay_v upon_o he_o he_o undergo_v for_o we_o death_n and_o malediction_n that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o malediction_n christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o only_o free_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la by_o pay_v our_o ransom_n but_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la for_o he_o who_o undergo_v death_n for_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o by_o his_o death_n free_v he_o from_o punishment_n do_v redeem_v he_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v his_o child_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o lubertus_n contra_fw-la socinum_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o verse_n be_v urge_v for_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o how_o it_o be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o exception_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habit_n cap._n 28._o pag._n 364._o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v direct_o and_o clear_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o child_n from_o sin_n satan_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v brief_o a_o question_n or_o two_o concern_v redemption_n how_o manifold_a be_v redemption_n quest_n 2_o twofold_n viz._n first_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n john_n 1.29_o answ_n revelat._n 20.5_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n bernard_n say_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la resurgit_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la resurget_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o that_o arise_v in_o soul_n from_o sin_n shall_v arise_v in_o body_n unto_o salvation_n wherein_o do_v our_o redemption_n consist_v quest_n 3_o in_o satisfy_v of_o god_n justice_n which_o the_o law_n require_v answ_n for_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n galath_n 3.10_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v redeem_v or_o free_v ourselves_o from_o condemnation_n hebr._n 9.22_o and._n 12.14_o and_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o popish_a merit_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v quest_n 4_o by_o who_o be_v our_o redemption_n wrought_v answ_n by_o christ_n only_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 3.16_o acts._n 4.12_o rom._n 5.8_o and._n 1._o john_n 5.12_o quest_n 5_o how_o be_v this_o our_o redemption_n reveal_v or_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o answ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o matth._n 11.12_o luke_n 2.10_o rom._n 1.16_o object_n against_o the_o four_o question_n it_o be_v object_v god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n god_n redeem_v we_o therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o when_o indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n redeem_v we_o we_o may_v understand_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o god_n the_o son_n do_v redeem_v we_o but_o it_o be_v alia_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o i._o god_n redeem_v we_o but_o be_v by_o christ_n but_o ii_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n which_o can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n proper_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n quest_n 6_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o a_o real_a and_o a_o redemption_n proper_o so_o call_v answ_n to_o this_o socinus_n answer_v that_o five_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o real_a redemption_n and_o if_o that_o one_o of_o these_o five_o condition_n be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o redemption_n proper_o his_o necessary_a condition_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o be_v redeem_v second_o there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o do_v redeem_v three_o there_o must_v be_v some_o from_o who_o or_o from_o who_o power_n the_o captive_n be_v redeem_v four_o there_o must_v be_v some_o price_n pay_v and_o five_o this_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o captive_n in_o captivity_n these_o thing_n say_v socinus_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a redemption_n and_o we_o gainsay_v it_o not_o because_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o i._o it_o be_v man_n who_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o gal._n 3.13_o titus_n 2.14_o ii_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n iii_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o curse_n and_o malediction_n man_n be_v redeem_v and_o less_o principal_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n a_o evil_a conversation_n iniquity_n death_n and_o malediction_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11.32_o and_o .1.24_o galath_n 3.22_o revel_v 14.10_o and._n 20.2.14.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o who_o be_v they_o cast_v by_o god_n therefore_o god_n not_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n for_o he_o proper_o keep_v captive_a who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n &_o condemnation_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v in_o captivity_n now_o this_o power_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v iv_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n matth._n 20.28_o and._n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o v._o and_o last_o this_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o satan_n who_o debtor_n we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v hebr._n 9.14_o and._n 10.9_o for_o the_o price_n and_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o that_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jailor_n that_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n lubertus_n contr_n soc._n verse_n 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 30_o 31._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v
sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o yet_o you_o repent_v not_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n answ_n repentance_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n ro_o wit_n i._o contrition_n or_o humiliation_n ii_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n first_o repentance_n consist_v of_o contrition_n or_o humiliation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o language_n for_o repentance_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n nacham_n which_o signify_v irk_v and_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after-griefe_n and_o in_o latin_a poenitentia_fw-la which_o import_v the_o pain_n of_o grief_n which_o harmony_n of_o language_n show_v that_o contrition_n and_o humiliation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n object_n 1_o the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 7.10_o say_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n where_o sorrow_n be_v distinguish_v from_o repentance_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o sorrow_n or_o contrition_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n answ_n this_o word_n repentance_n sometime_o signify_v only_o one_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o sometime_o only_a the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o only_a the_o touch_n of_o the_o affection_n first_o sometime_o repentance_n signify_v only_o eno_fw-la part_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o the_o place_n object_v and_o jerem._n 18._o if_o they_o repent_v it_o shall_v repent_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v alter_v my_o mind_n and_o repent_v i_o of_o myh_a threaten_n second_o sometime_o repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o acts._n 11.18_o where_o they_o call_v the_o strange_a change_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n three_o sometime_o repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o genes_n 6._o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n and_o acts._n 26.20_o and_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n where_o repentance_n be_v so_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o conversion_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n and_o as_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v not_o gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n so_o no_o more_o may_v we_o from_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n one_o part_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o fellow-part_n but_o sorrow_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o cor._n object_n 2_o 7.10.11_o therefore_o sorrow_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o fellow-part_n of_o repentance_n one_o part_n may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o fellow-part_n answ_n as_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v part_n of_o sanctification_n contrition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o change_n &_o object_n 3_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o great_a change_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o a_o hard_a hart_n to_o turn_v soft_a and_o this_o be_v contrition_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o humiliation_n and_o alteration_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 7.10.11_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o say_v answ_n godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o although_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o that_o passive_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o our_o call_n by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o active_a change_n whereby_o we_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o set_v on_o sin_n and_o now_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o we_o will_v never_o hearty_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o law_n of_o themselves_o available_a unto_o true_a contrition_n for_o asmuch_o as_o josiahs_n heart_n 2._o chron._n 34.27_o be_v trouble_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o threaten_n those_o threaten_n be_v not_o mere_o legal_a answ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o some_o tincture_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n affliction_n soften_v our_o heart_n but_o how_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o they_o so_o josiah_n apprehend_v mercy_n in_o those_o threaten_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o proceed_n from_o god_n love_n and_o account_v of_o they_o as_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o melt_a of_o his_o heart_n second_o the_o next_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v coversion_n or_o reformation_n observe_v in_o this_o part_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o harmony_n of_o language_n repentance_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n theshuba_n a_o turn_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwit_n in_o latin_a resipiscentia_fw-la the_o be_v come_n wise_a after_o our_o folly_n and_o thus_o this_o consent_n of_o tongue_n show_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrition_n and_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n now_o this_o second_o part_n in_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n a_o change_n not_o of_o place_n but_o of_o quality_n manner_n and_o disposition_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o this_o change_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o passive_n whereby_o god_n change_v and_o turn_v we_o now_o in_o this_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o god_n only_a work_n and_o this_o be_v call_v regeneration_n second_o active_a whereby_o we_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v by_o god_n do_v further_o labour_v to_o turn_v and_o change_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v repentance_n read_v isa_n 30.20.21.22_o jerem._n 31.18_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a conversion_n quest_n 3_o the_o property_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o orderly_a change_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o answ_n 1_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o ephes_n 4.23.24_o jerem._n 4.14_o second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thorow-change_n both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1._o thessaly_n 5.23_o not_o i_o as_o some_o do_v who_o turn_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o or_o ii_o as_o other_o who_o turn_v their_o understanding_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n but_o not_o their_o will_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a as_o those_o who_o of_o papist_n become_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a protestant_n or_o as_o those_o who_o turn_v from_o many_o sin_n and_o with_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o they_o remain_v unturned_a from_o some_o one_o special_a sin_n three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a change_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o part_n as_o a_o child_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o degree_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v strive_v unto_o perfection_n verse_n 33._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 33_o 34._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o dig_v a_o winepress_a in_o it_o and_o build_v to_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o parable_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n take_v pain_n to_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n for_o the_o fruit_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v fruit_n thereof_o or_o that_o god_n expect_v sanctity_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o more_o pain_n god_n take_v with_o we_o the_o more_o fruit_n he_o expect_v from_o we_o read_v esay_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n acts._n 17.30_o rom._n 6.4_o ephes_n 4.21_o 22_o 24._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 2.25_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o mean_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n show_v mercy_n and_o favour_n unto_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o unblamable_a conversation_n job._n 35.6_o 7._o matthew_n 5.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fructify_v therein_o and_o profit_n thereby_o 1._o corinth_n 12.7_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o rom._n 2.4_o and_o titus_n 2.12_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v to_o use_v unto_o advantage_n because_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a
servant_n who_o bring_v no_o gain_n unto_o his_o master_n luke_n 19_o 2d_o and_o 22.32_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o except_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n we_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o repentance_n no_o remission_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v frequent_o conjoin_v together_o in_o scripture_n acts._n 5.31_o repentance_n and_o remission_n be_v join_v together_o acts._n 20.21_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o four_o because_o if_o we_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n we_o answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o esay_n 5.5.6.7_o hebr._n 6.8_o john_n 5.14_o five_o because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o lord_n expectation_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n answ_n 5_o from_o he_o read_v act_n 11.18_o and_o 26.18_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12.14_o and_o 2._o peter_n 3.11_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 12.21_o and_o therefore_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o blessing_n and_o afford_v more_o mercy_n must_v know_v that_o more_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o pious_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o then_o from_o other_o read_v esa_n 5.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezechiel_n 16.1_o 15._o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o may_v this_o not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o do_v answ_n 1_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o who_o enjoy_v not_o the_o word_n certain_o many_o thing_n be_v pardon_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v to_o we_o because_o they_o want_v that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v for_o although_o there_o be_v among_o they_o great_a ignorance_n yet_o because_o first_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o three_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o in_o divers_a other_o thing_n they_o err_v and_o four_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o clear_a light_n and_o either_o do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o abound_v not_o in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n yea_o a_o double_a woe_n belong_v unto_o we_o john_n 5.45_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o have_v answ_n 2_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i._o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o care_n and_o tuition_n of_o other_o more_o good_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o those_o pupil_n child_n and_o servant_n who_o live_v under_o careful_a and_o religious_a tutor_n master_n and_o father_n then_o be_v from_o those_o who_o live_v under_o they_o which_o be_v licentious_a and_o vicious_a ii_o those_o who_o live_v a_o among_o the_o good_a for_o more_o holy_a fruit_n be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o live_v in_o good_a place_n and_o enjoy_v good_a example_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n then_o from_o those_o who_o live_v in_o wicked_a place_n where_o they_o hear_v nor_o see_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n three_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v answ_n 4_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o great_a abundance_n that_o be_v the_o more_o riches_n the_o more_o health_n the_o more_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o have_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o those_o in_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a and_o thus_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o those_o who_o exceed_v some_o other_o in_o any_o gift_n either_o of_o body_n soul_n or_o fortune_n verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o sect_n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n observe_v the_o servant_n be_v here_o abuse_v once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o son_n slay_v before_o the_o lord_n awake_v unto_o vengeance_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n suffer_v long_o before_o he_o smite_v and_o permit_v wicked_a man_n a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o punish_v read_v these_o place_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v find_v both_o proof_n and_o example_n hereof_o esa_n 30.18_o and_o 65.2_o psalm_n 95._o and_o 2._o chron._n 36.15_o nehem._n 9.30_o genes_n 6.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 3.20_o act._n 13.8_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n so_o long_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v long_o suffer_v and_o slay_v to_o anger_n exod._n 34.6_o and_o psalm_n 86.13_o and_o 103.8_o joel._n 2.13_o numb_a 14.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o spare_v they_o a_o little_a long_o psalm_n 106.23.30_o luke_n 13.8_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n long_o that_o either_o i._o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.9_o ezech._n 33.11_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o spare_v so_o long_o psal_n 51.4_o rom._n 3.4_o or_o iii_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o high_a the_o blow_n be_v fetch_v the_o heavy_a it_o fall_v psal_n 7.12_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 8.13_o jerem._n 4_o 4._o sect_n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o parable_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o church_n may_v prove_v so_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a against_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reject_v it_o and_o choose_v another_o acts._n 13.46_o rom._n 11.20_o for_o first_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v also_o depart_v from_o she_o second_o when_o god_n admonish_v any_o and_o they_o despise_v it_o he_o take_v it_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n so_o dear_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o it_o despise_v his_o admonition_n it_o shall_v be_v reject_v three_o when_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o their_o word_n he_o take_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o open_a disobedient_a person_n than_o a_o dissembler_n jerem._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o not_o pay_v her_o vow_n to_o her_o god_n she_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n §_o 3._o unto_o other_o husbandman_n sect._n 3_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o conscience_n be_v either_o good_a whereof_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o oâ—_n bad_a which_o either_o accuse_v true_o of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o or_o excuse_v false_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o conscience_n excuse_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n false_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o deuter._n 29.19_o john_n 16.2_o and_o second_o it_o excuse_v he_o false_o when_o he_o assent_v to_o the_o principle_n in_o general_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a application_n he_o conclude_v not_o true_o as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o husbandman_n kill_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n christ_n ask_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o husband_n man_n they_o answer_v he_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o but_o luke_n 20.16_o when_o they_o consider_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n touch_v they_o something_o near_o than_o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o assent_v unto_o in_o
the_o general_a they_o shun_v in_o the_o particular_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v no_o such_o man_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o §_o 4._o be_v become_v the_o corner_n stone_n sect._n 4_o what_o or_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o corner_n stone_n quest_n twofold_a namely_o first_o answ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o building_n which_o sustain_v the_o whole_a house_n yea_o by_o be_v place_v in_o the_o corner_n it_o do_v conjoin_v two_o wall_n in_o one_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o i._o per_fw-la modum_fw-la offensionis_fw-la because_o many_o be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o ii_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la because_o many_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v thereby_o first_o some_o perish_v by_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n and_o by_o be_v offend_v therewith_o second_o some_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o stone_n fall_v upon_o they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 1.2_o 3._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o soâ—â—â—_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o sect._n 1_o they_o to_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o mâ—n_z do_v christ_n speak_v quest_n to_o this_o a_o learned_a friar_n answer_v answ_n dormisecurè_fw-la de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 41._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n namely_o first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a as_o a_o gracious_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n for_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a and_o give_v to_o the_o ignorant_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n second_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v as_o a_o sweet_a and_o cheerful_a comforter_n for_o those_o who_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o their_o request_n grant_v if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o good_a three_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a as_o a_o faithful_a peacemaker_n and_o gracious_a reconciler_n for_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o sorry_a and_o contrite_a for_o their_o sin_n four_o he_o speak_v to_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n as_o a_o wrathful_a judge_n and_o terrible_a avenger_n for_o unto_o such_o he_o will_v speak_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n we_o see_v here_o do_v express_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n indeed_o whence_o divers_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o marriage_n or_o not_o answ_n no_o for_o death_n divorce_v and_o separate_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n but_o not_o we_o from_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v first_o contract_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o second_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o the_o soul_n comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n three_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v both_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o do_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n resemble_v a_o marriage_n answ_n 2_o first_o as_o at_o corporal_a marriage_n there_o be_v joy_n so_o also_o be_v there_o at_o this_o spiritual_a for_o i._o the_o father_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o son_n matth._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o ii_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o iii_o the_o bride_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o prpofe_n of_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o formâ—â—_n read_v salomon_n song_n wherein_o be_v lively_o express_v both_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o iv_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n rejoice_v at_o this_o marriage_n now_o these_o friend_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thâ—â—â—_n be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o bride_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lamb_n second_o as_o there_o be_v pomp_n and_o bravery_n at_o corporal_a answ_n 2_o marriage_n so_o be_v there_o at_o this_o spiritual_a the_o bridegroom_n deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o bride_n trimme_n and_o trick_n herself_o that_o she_o may_v be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n read_v psal_n 45._o where_o the_o rich_a and_o royal_a robe_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v lively_o portray_v answ_n 3_o three_o as_o there_o be_v feast_n and_o banquet_n at_o corporal_a marriage_n where_o the_o guest_n fit_a at_o the_o table_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v consummate_a than_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v feast_v with_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o this_o spiritual_a quest_n 3_o marriage_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o be_v call_v both_o first_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o second_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v this_o call_n but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v marry_v unto_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o be_v marry_v quest_n 4_o unto_o christ_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o much_o advance_v raise_v and_o promote_v as_o by_o this_o marriage_n 1_o corinth_n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v ingraft_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n and_o make_v his_o child_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n but_o we_o be_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o contract_v this_o marriage_n and_o unite_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n here_o observe_v what_o christ_n be_v without_o we_o of_o himself_o and_o what_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n i._o christ_n of_o himself_o without_o we_o be_v first_o most_o fair_a yea_o the_o fair_a among_o man_n psalm_n 45._o and_o second_o most_o rich_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o three_o most_o noble_a he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o four_o most_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a all_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n ii_o we_o of_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n be_v first_o most_o deform_a and_o loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o ezech._n 16._o and_o second_o most_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n revel_v â—_o 18_o and_o three_o most_o base_a of_o birth_n our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n ezec._n 16._o and_o four_o most_o vicious_a have_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o immense_a and_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v this_o marriage_n how_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v after_o it_o and_o how_o happy_a shall_v â—â—e_z â—â—â—ke_v our_o self_n if_o christ_n will_v but_o
temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o bishop_n shall_v be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o city_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v subject_n to_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o affirm_v second_o he_o show_v this_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n pope_n leo_n confess_v that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o god_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n and_o also_o of_o gregory_n iii_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o first_o christ_n neither_o invest_v peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n with_o any_o kingly_a authority_n nor_o second_o be_v christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o temporal_a lord_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o answer_v with_o divers_a romanist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o at_o all_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o restrain_v or_o depose_v prince_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a answer_n illustrate_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 44_o 45._o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a king_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o owe_v honorem_fw-la honour_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n 1._o peter_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v quest_n 6_o how_o must_v we_o honour_v they_o i_o answer_v i._o we_o must_v esteem_v honourable_o and_o venerable_o of_o they_o as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 18._o ii_o we_o must_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o superiority_n over_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n 1._o timoth_n 2.1_o 2._o iv_o we_o must_v show_v a_o fit_a submissive_a reverence_n in_o our_o carriage_n before_o they_o v._o we_o must_v reverence_v and_o honour_v their_o majesty_n and_o state_n as_o divine_a psalm_n 82.6_o what_o if_o king_n or_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a or_o fool_n suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o first_o by_o hide_v cover_v and_o conceal_v of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o second_o by_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o second_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o answ_n 2_o owe_v obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n and_o that_o general_a in_o politic_a thing_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o three_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o tributum_fw-la tribute_n answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v give_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o §_o 3._o and_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o sect._n 3_o what_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n quest_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o himself_o answ_n 1_o prescribe_v and_o second_o to_o prefer_v his_o precept_n before_o the_o answ_n 2_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n verse_n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n verse_n 23_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a error_n quest_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n their_o dogmata_fw-la canon_n answ_n or_o constitution_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n first_o they_o reject_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n save_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 18_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v confute_v their_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 32._o second_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n whence_o i._o they_o be_v call_v minai_n that_o be_v heretic_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a opposition_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n first_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o repute_n the_o only_a catholic_n and_o second_o because_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pharisee_n be_v much_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o sadducee_n and_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o particular_a opposition_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v the_o other_o urge_v of_o tradition_n the_o sadducee_n be_v term_v karaim_n bibler_n or_o scripturist_n drusius_n de_o trib_o sect._n cap._n 8._o lib._n 3_o page_n 130._o three_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o good_a work_n nor_o punishment_n for_o ill_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o st._n paul_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o counsel_n the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n expect_v and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n acts._n 23.6_o four_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n act_v 23.8_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n five_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v annihilate_v at_o their_o death_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o six_o they_o deny_v angel_n and_o spirit_n act_n 23.8_o for_o a_o further_a amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o three_o latter_a error_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o junius_n parallel_n lib._n 1._o parallel_n 42._o page_n 64._o 65._o seven_o they_o whole_o deny_v fate_n and_o destiny_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n freewill_n joseph_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 9_o verse_n 28.29_o 30._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v the_o sadducee_n hold_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o here_o they_o propound_v a_o question_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o a_o absurdity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o ii_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o man_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hope_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a which_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o martyr_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o resurrection_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n our_o captain_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 5_o five_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n 7_o seven_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o immortal_a answ_n 8_o eight_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v immutable_a and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 9_o nine_o nothing_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n answ_n 10_o ten_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o
reward_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o meed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o argum._n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o st._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v it_o certain_o without_o it_o §_o 3._o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_v this_o without_o proof_n therefore_o our_o learned_a countryman_n who_o can_v draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o argue_v thus_o as_o christ_n prove_v here_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v object_n because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o off_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o rhemist_n sup_v §_o 4._o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o soul_n depart_v at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v absurd_a second_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n compare_v answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o angel_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o marriage_n three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v present_a answ_n 3_o in_o every_o moment_n where_o they_o listen_v for_o they_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v they_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o where_o god_n appoint_v they_o fulke_n whether_o be_v or_o aught_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n quest_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o and_o second_o in_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa_n 6.2_o and_o three_o in_o stand_v ready_a press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v psal_n 103.20_o 21._o and_o four_o in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v with_o cheerfulness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o weariness_n verse_n 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n verse_n 32_o quest_n 1_o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_v be_v the_o lord_n call_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1_o first_o ratione_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la &_o providentiae_fw-la because_o he_o both_o create_v all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n and_o also_o provide_v for_o all_o now_o providence_n have_v place_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturá_fw-fr but_o when_o god_n pronounce_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o patriarch_n be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o their_o body_n dissolve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o soul_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v alive_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o creature_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o real_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o found_v but_o only_o in_o a_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o who_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v real_o something_o and_o consequent_o those_o patriarch_n who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v or_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hence_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n have_v always_o a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v a_o perfect_a subsiestnce_n in_o itself_o but_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v in_o man_n now_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v eternal_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v obtain_v perfect_a felicity_n until_o she_o have_v reassume_v the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n quest_n 3_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o roman_n 14.9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a answ_n our_o saviour_n here_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o and_o hence_o he_o do_v evince_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o â—his_n argument_n glory_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o dead_a man_n but_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v always_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o now_o live_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v live_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o now_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 37.38.39.40_o verse_n 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n §_o 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sect._n 1_o whether_o can_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n quest_n as_o we_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n answ_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n galath_n
they_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n reject_v many_o as_o wicked_a who_o the_o world_n &_o themselves_o think_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o good_a quest_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v first_o from_o these_o place_n psalm_n 50.22_o esa_n 58.3_o galath_n 6.3_o revelat._n 3.17_o matth._n 3.9_o and_o 7.22_o john_n 6.39_o second_o because_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v man_n see_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n 1._o samuel_n 16.7_o three_o because_o we_o be_v partial_a judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n every_o man_n way_n seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n proverb_n 16.2_o but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o deceivable_a judgement_n now_o herein_o three_o thing_n be_v include_v namely_o i._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o popular_a judgement_n non_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la turbida_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o not_o believe_v the_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n and_o good_a report_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o good_a because_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o world_n proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v such_o ii_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o our_o owe_v proper_a judgement_n and_o not_o rest_n upon_o a_o self-conceit_n of_o goodness_n as_o many_o do_v who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v but_o small_a and_o trivial_a self-love_n make_v we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o no_o malefactor_n will_v die_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a if_o he_o be_v make_v his_o own_o judge_n iii_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a judge_n hebr._n 9.27_o from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v but_o all_o thing_n manifest_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o for_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a in_o god_n sight_n quest_n 3_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v on_o earth_n which_o displease_v he_o first_o he_o see_v some_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n which_o justify_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o unto_o these_o he_o say_v that_o riches_n avail_v not_o at_o the_o answ_n 1_o day_n of_o judgement_n prov._n 10.2_o but_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la tormentà _fw-la patientur_fw-la great_a man_n shall_v have_v great_a torment_n second_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o have_v a_o form_n answ_n 2_o of_o religion_n without_o truth_n 2._o timoth._n 3.5_o and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o private_a papist_n who_o join_v with_o we_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o we_o but_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o the_o pope_n or_o ii_o atheist_n who_o seem_v to_o believe_v god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v atheistical_a psalm_n 14.1_o now_o these_o the_o lord_n persuade_v not_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o can_v deceive_v he_o galath_n 6.7_o three_o he_o see_v some_o who_o have_v honesty_n without_o answ_n 3_o zeal_n now_o these_o he_o tell_v that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o can_v be_v save_v mat._n 5.20_o such_o neither_o i._o hunger_a after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o religious_a duty_n nor_o ii_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n or_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o nor_o iii_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n four_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o serve_v he_o answ_n 4_o for_o base_a and_o by_o end_n for_o second_o and_o sinister_a respect_n who_o life_n be_v pure_a but_o their_o heart_n pollute_v who_o outward_a man_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o inward_a hypocritical_a unto_o these_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v five_o the_o lord_n see_v some_o who_o have_v many_o answ_n 5_o idle_a motion_n that_o be_v good_a desire_n and_o intention_n who_o do_v not_o nourish_v they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o wither_v and_o die_v now_o unto_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matth._n 7.25_o how_o may_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v quest_n 4_o approve_v of_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v answ_n if_o we_o walk_v here_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o observe_v diligent_o these_o caution_n now_o the_o rule_n include_v the_o caution_n and_o the_o caution_n the_o rule_n as_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n do_v one_o another_o first_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o caution_n be_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o rule_n and_o caution_n be_v lay_v down_o psalm_n 34.14_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a second_o the_o rule_n be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o caution_n be_v do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o some_o second_o end_n and_o scope_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n three_o the_o rule_n be_v use_v careful_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o good_a the_o caution_n be_v neglect_v not_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o must_v i._o hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o and_o not_o call_v it_o a_o weariness_n unto_o we_o or_o a_o hard_a say_n ii_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o remiss_a or_o careless_a iii_o we_o must_v frequent_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o of_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v learn_v goodness_n four_o the_o rule_n be_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o caution_n be_v be_v not_o key-cold_a or_o luke_o warm_a apocal._n 3.15_o we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o endure_v derision_n danger_n and_o loss_n rather_o than_o neglect_v or_o omit_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o despise_v the_o care_n of_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o necessary_a thing_n rather_o than_o forget_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n five_o the_o rule_n be_v be_v industrious_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n the_o caution_n be_v serve_v not_o god_n by_o fit_n and_o start_v we_o must_v not_o sometime_o serve_v god_n and_o sometime_o satan_n or_o sometime_o withstand_v sin_n and_o sometime_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o term_v of_o life_n sixthly_a the_o rule_n be_v be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a mark_v 13.33_o and_o 1._o peter_n 5.8_o the_o caution_n be_v be_v not_o careless_a and_o negligent_a we_o must_v i._o like_o prometheus_n be_v wise_a before_o hand_n and_o wary_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o ii_o we_o must_v like_o epimetheus_n at_o least_o be_v wise_a after_o hand_n examine_v our_o former_a life_n and_o our_o former_a error_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o serious_o repent_v we_o oâ—_n what_o be_v past_a here_o first_o a_o longinquo_fw-la we_o must_v examine_v the_o error_n of_o our_o life_n and_o see_v whether_o i._o they_o remain_v or_o not_o at_o least_o in_o our_o affection_n and_o will_n or_o ii_o whether_o we_o be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n or_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o from_o lie_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n from_o prodigality_n to_o usury_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o like_a now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pervert_v and_o not_o convert_v secondy_n a_o propinquo_fw-la we_o must_v examine_v our_o life_n and_o action_n for_o the_o last_o day_n or_o
it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o to_o signify_v something_o more_o than_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o because_o physician_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o divine_n i_o say_v next_o because_o theologue_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o soul_n physician_n about_o the_o body_n and_o lawyer_n about_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o divine_a be_v first_o the_o physician_n second_o and_o the_o lawyer_n three_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o estate_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n use_v this_o word_n in_o their_o art_n much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgation_n or_o purge_v potion_n and_o because_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o also_o because_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o disease_n and_o sickness_n do_v foretell_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o physician_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v that_o be_v take_v a_o purgation_n and_o purgative_a potion_n quest_n 4_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o purge_v answ_n two_o namely_o first_o the_o medicine_n purge_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a to_o wit_n i._n what_o this_o purgation_n be_v ii_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v purgative_a or_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o small_a a_o potion_n take_v into_o the_o stomach_n or_o ventricle_n work_v so_o much_o and_o produce_v such_o effect_n namely_o first_o by_o its_o heat_n second_o by_o its_o attraction_n three_o by_o its_o displicencie_n four_o by_o its_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o purge_v we_o must_v observe_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o purgation_n now_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n viz_o i._n what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o viz._n first_o plethora_n the_o superfluity_n of_o good_a blood_n second_o pinguedo_fw-la fatness_n and_o windy_a humour_n and_o three_o cacochymia_fw-gr evil_a and_o obnoxionus_fw-la humour_n ii_o when_o we_o must_v purge_v namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o year_n we_o must_v purge_v in_o the_o spring_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o must_v purge_v before_o the_o malady_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n we_o must_v purge_v in_o our_o youth_n iii_o how_o long_o must_v we_o purge_v to_o wit_n first_o until_o we_o have_v purge_v the_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o second_o until_o we_o have_v purge_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o of_o all_o these_o particular_o and_o in_o their_o order_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la the_o purgation_n or_o purge_v potion_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o inquire_v after_o namely_o first_o quid_fw-la what_o this_o purgation_n be_v quest_n 5_o i._n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n answ_n 1_o other_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a conflict_n and_o tentation_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o compunction_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v answ_n 2_o this_o purgation_n whereby_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o general_a metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n otherwise_o not_o iii_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o answ_n 3_o soul_n matth._n 9.11_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o hand_n that_o reach_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o or_o more_o true_o both_o and_o the_o purgation_n itself_o be_v neither_o affliction_n itself_o nor_o tentation_n itself_o nor_o any_o external_a or_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o purgation_n purge_v not_o but_o the_o vapour_n fume_n and_o spirit_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o temptation_n itself_o nor_o affliction_n itself_o that_o purge_v from_o sin_n for_o then_o all_o that_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v shall_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o pollution_n which_o experience_n prove_v false_a but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v in_o and_o by_o these_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v quomodo_fw-la catharticum_fw-la quest_n 6_o how_o the_o purge_a potion_n become_v purgative_a or_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o small_a a_o draught_n shall_v send_v forth_o so_o much_o into_o the_o draught_n i._o calore_fw-la the_o purgation_n purge_v by_o his_o heat_n answ_n 1_o and_o warmth_n for_o both_o galen_n and_o divers_a other_o physician_n say_v omne_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la est_fw-la calidum_fw-la that_o all_o purgative_n be_v hot_a and_o if_o a_o potion_n be_v compound_v of_o all_o cold_a thing_n it_o will_v never_o purge_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v obser_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o warmth_n and_o fire_n of_o zeal_n read_v luke_n 3.16_o and_o 12.49_o and_o mark_v 9.49_o and_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o in_o our_o hatred_n unto_o sin_n here_o observe_v satan_n know_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o true_a zeal_n and_o how_o it_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v and_o scandalize_v true_a zeal_n and_o that_o either_o first_o taedio_fw-la by_o wearisomenesse_n and_o irkesomenesse_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n how_o little_a the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n be_v prize_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v slight_v and_o scorn_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a for_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v hard_a after_o holiness_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 1_o hebr._n 12.14_o remember_v that_o zeal_n be_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o elias_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v or_o transport_v up_o unto_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o those_o who_o be_v lukewarm_a shall_v be_v spew_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n revel_v 3.16_o god_n command_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.12_o thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n shall_v always_o burn_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o never_o be_v extinguish_v without_o fire_n the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v and_o without_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v destroy_v second_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o defame_v or_o hinder_v true_a zeal_n odio_fw-la by_o hatred_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o defamando_n by_o defame_v those_o who_o be_v zealous_a by_o a_o pretence_n or_o intimation_n of_o hypocrisy_n here_o first_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o judge_v and_o censure_v must_v with_o st._n paul_n learn_v not_o to_o set_v by_o man_n judgement_n but_o labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o second_o of_o those_o who_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a we_o demand_v why_o they_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o for_o i._o charity_n forbid_v this_o because_o that_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v and_o not_o discover_v those_o which_o be_v hide_v prov._n 10.12_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.8_o and_o ii_o what_o do_v they_o see_v who_o thus_o censure_n and_o judge_v only_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o a_o unblameable_a outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o intention_n by_o the_o work_n indeed_o the_o lord_n judge_v the_o action_n by_o the_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n but_o man_n know_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n matth._n 7.20_o and_o not_o censure_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o tree_n as_o bad_a when_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a rom._n 14.4_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o ii_o satan_n
verse_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o of_o those_o who_o give_v none_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o after_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n after_o though_o none_o such_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o shall_v come_v until_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o the_o world_n must_v end_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n in_o apoc._n 11._o §_o 2._o 4._o and_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o unless_o those_o day_n that_o be_v of_o antichrists_n persecution_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o consequent_o the_o persecution_n very_o short_a no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n persecution_n be_v very_o short_a if_o it_o shall_v last_v above_o or_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o &_o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la §_o 6._o first_o though_o antichrist_n reign_v above_o or_o about_o answ_n 1_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o be_v his_o reign_n short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o his_o come_n again_o be_v count_v but_o answ_n 2_o short_a revelat._n 22.20_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o a_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n his_o reign_n can_v be_v short_a three_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o antichrists_n continuance_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answ_n 3_o hot_a persecution_n which_o bellarmine_n confound_v the_o latter_a be_v much_o short_a than_o the_o former_a four_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o except_o answ_n 4_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o tribulation_n be_v shorten_v none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v either_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n i._o if_o we_o understand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a perish_v no_o more_o by_o persecution_n then_o by_o dissolution_n or_o mutation_n none_o can_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n except_o those_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o be_v say_v the_o romanist_n except_o god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o tribulation_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n if_o then_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o child_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ii_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n as_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o phrase_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o a_o end_n must_v be_v so_o put_v to_o their_o tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n be_v free_v in_o their_o body_n from_o it_o for_o how_o be_v their_o body_n proper_o save_v if_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o persecution_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n or_o to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n must_v not_o then_o end_n when_o they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o tribulation_n five_o the_o tribulation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v answ_n understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v any_o long_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v see_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n verse_n 24._o for_o their_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n verse_n 24_o and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n §_o 2._o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n sect._n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v those_o many_o particular_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v concern_v miracle_n clear_o treat_v upon_o and_o full_o determine_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o reverend_a prelate_n bp._n mort._n appeal_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 17.18_o 19_o where_o romish_n miracle_n be_v ample_o confute_v both_o from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o perish_v object_n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n than_o many_o will_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o impiety_n and_o security_n if_o the_o elect_v can_v perish_v or_o be_v seduce_v or_o mislead_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n than_o many_o will_v grow_v impious_a presumptuous_a and_o secure_a answ_n although_o many_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o devil_n abuse_v scripture_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o for_o that_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v if_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o can_v the_o elect_n perish_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 37.24_o and_o sustain_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o but_o those_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v reserve_v by_o he_o unto_o judgement_n jude_n 4._o verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v object_n 1_o there_o be_v divers_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v appear_v which_o bold_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o similitude_n christ_n only_o show_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v press_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o serve_v answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17.20_o either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o verse_n 23._o as_o though_o they_o can_v point_v out_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o finger_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v these_o answer_n confirm_v by_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o father_n and_o modern_a interpreter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n willet_n synop_v pag._n 1176._o of_o the_o five_o edition_n verse_n 28_o verse_n 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o paracelsus_n for_o his_o weapon-salvessake_a thus_o wrest_v the_o
for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o may_v also_o satisfy_v for_o they_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o can_v one_o satisfy_v for_o another_o because_o supplication_n be_v of_o mercy_n but_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o desert_n answ_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o living_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a for_o request_n and_o intercession_n avayl_v not_o after_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o judgement_n past_a which_o be_v in_o the_o final_a end_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n for_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v there_o be_v no_o enter_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 1212._o verse_n 11._o 11_o verse_n 11_o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o although_o these_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v bold_o obser_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a confidence_n read_v luke_n 18.11_o matthew_n 7.22_o john_n 7.49_o and_o 9.24_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o be_v seduce_v quest_n 1_o and_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a trust_n first_o it_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o internal_a self-love_n answ_n 1_o we_o natural_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o be_v blind_v with_o self-conceit_n but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o second_o this_o come_v sometime_o from_o some_o external_a answ_n 2_o and_o internal_a testimony_n as_o for_o example_n i._o they_o see_v some_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o ii_o many_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o iii_o they_o high_o price_v that_o honesty_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o iv_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o v._o they_o have_v perhaps_o some_o spark_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o some_o desire_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o some_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n hebr._n 6.4_o and_o 10.26_o 2_o peter_n 2.20_o verse_n 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v verse_n 12_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v not_o christ_n omniscient_a quest_n do_v he_o not_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o i_o know_v you_o not_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n answ_n namely_o first_o negative_a and_o this_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v of_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o chapt._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o acknowledge_v you_o not_o neither_o ever_o do_v as_o i_o and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o second_o positive_a and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz._n i._o intuitiva_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o ii_o approbativa_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o iii_o vindicativa_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o wicked_a man_n verse_n 19_o 91_o verse_n 91_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o §_o 1._o after_o a_o long_a time_n sect._n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o verse_n answ_n three_o first_o tempus_fw-la the_o time_n when_o the_o master_n come_v and_o that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n quando_fw-la second_o author_n the_o person_n come_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n quis_fw-la three_o wherefore_o this_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o be_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n quorsum_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o can_v god_n be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n see_v he_o be_v every_o where_o always_o or_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o faithful_a servant_n a_o long_a time_n see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o omit_v at_o this_o time_n the_o school_n distinction_n of_o the_o humanity_n deity_n providence_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a presence_n of_o christ_n namely_o i._o cryptica_fw-la and_o secret_a and_o thus_o christ_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o his_o servant_n ii_o apocalyptica_fw-la and_o reveal_v and_o thus_o we_o expect_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n hereafter_o and_o of_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n after_o a_o long_a time_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o present_o but_o after_o many_o delay_n and_o much_o prolong_n of_o the_o time_n judge_v the_o wicked_a read_v exod._n 34.6_o numb_a 14.18_o psal_n 103.8_o and_o 145.8_o luke_n 20.9_o genes_n 15.13_o 16._o and_o 6.3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o esa_fw-la 30._o â—8_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n call_v wicked_a man_n to_o account_v present_o but_o after_o much_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o sin_n may_v wax_v ripe_a unto_o vengeance_n read_v esa_n 5.19_o and_o 2_o peter_n 3.4_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v foolish_a and_o false_a who_o i._o think_v the_o godly_a miserable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o present_o free_v from_o calamity_n and_o misery_n wisdom_n 31._o etc._n etc._n and_o 5.4_o ii_o think_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n happy_a because_o no_o evil_n befall_v they_o at_o all_o job._n 21.7_o &c_n &c_n psal_n 73.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o last_o job._n 21.4_o psal_n 73.18_o none_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o psal_n 31.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o happy_a 2_o peter_n 2.4_o 9_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n do_v this_o that_o be_v spare_v wicked_a man_n long_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a yea_o he_o punish_v his_o own_o oftentimes_o much_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o peter_n 1.7_o and_o esa_n 57.17_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o job_n who_o be_v afflict_v &_o that_o sharp_o in_o all_o kind_n viz._n i._o in_o his_o cattle_n chap._n 1._o ii_o in_o his_o child_n chap._n 1._o iii_o in_o his_o own_o body_n chap._n 2.7_o iv_o in_o his_o kindred_n chap._n 6.4_o and_o 19.13_o v._o in_o his_o servant_n chap._n 19.15_o vi_o in_o his_o wife_n chap._n 19.17_o vii_o in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o dream_n chap._n 7.14_o viii_o by_o his_o wife_n chap._n 2.9_o ix_o by_o impatiency_n chap._n 7._o x._o by_o his_o three_o friend_n chap._n 16.2_o xi_o but_o more_o particular_o by_o elihu_n chap._n 32._o yea_o xii_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o chap._n 38._o and_o all_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n confidence_n and_o perseverance_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n withhold_v just_a vengeance_n from_o the_o wicked_a a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n 2_o peter_n 3.9_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 2.4_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o or_o what_o may_v we_o quest_n 4_o learn_v hence_o first_o judges_z must_v learn_v hence_o to_o punish_v gentle_o answ_n 1_o and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n not_o rash_o or_o malicious_o for_o anger_n be_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n can_v have_v the_o lacedaemonian_n always_o before_o battle_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o muse_n and_o clemency_n the_o roman_n tie_v a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n or_o stick_n to_o their_o mortal_a hatchet_n that_o so_o before_o any_o can_v be_v behead_v therewith_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o party_n deserve_v death_n just_o or_o not_o so_o the_o venetian_n carry_v the_o punish_a sword_n always_o cover_v that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o fact_n before_o execution_n athenodorus_n advise_v augustus_n to_o sâ—y_v over_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a the_o greek_a alphabet_n before_o he_o execute_v his_o anger_n or_o punish_v he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a charilaus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lacedmeonians_n be_v incense_v say_v occiacren_n nisi_fw-la irascerer_n i_o will_v kill_v thou_o if_o i_o be_v not_o angry_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n long_o suffer_v and_o these_o example_n judge_n may_v learn_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o clemency_n and_o with_o mature_a advice_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o frustrate_v the_o answ_n 2_o lord_n expectation_n but_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n
unprofitable_o by_o he_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n no_o wrong_n but_o have_v honest_o restore_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v he_o behold_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o master_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n &c_n &c_n i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o because_o they_o be_v illustrate_v by_o musculus_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n object_n this_o place_n be_v object_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o usury_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v forth_o my_o money_n etc._n etc._n concern_v usury_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o our_o opinion_n before_o chap._n 5.31.42_o answ_n something_o large_o and_o therefore_o i_o here_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o objection_n thus_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a and_o cruel_a usurer_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o more_o allow_v of_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o usury_n by_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o they_o then_o of_o injustice_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o thievish_a steward_n or_o of_o theft_n in_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n luke_n 10.1_o or_o of_o the_o heathen_a olympic_a game_n in_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n to_o those_o raze_n 1_o corinth_n 9.24_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.2_o or_o of_o charm_n and_o incantation_n in_o liken_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o deaf_a adder_n not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n sect._n 1_o jlla_n bona_fw-la quae_fw-la uni_fw-la detrahuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la pereat_fw-la alteri_fw-la dantur_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la moriatur_fw-la morte_fw-la corporali_fw-la fratres_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la affine_n in_fw-la ejus_fw-la bona_fw-la succedunt_fw-la bonavent_n §_o 2._o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a sect._n 2_o darkness_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o prison_n within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o without_o the_o city_n within_o the_o city_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jonathan_n which_o be_v near_o the_o king_n palace_n jerem._n 37.15_o so_o the_o dungeon_n of_o malchior_n the_o son_n of_o hammelech_n jerem._n 38.6_o so_o they_o have_v prison_n without_o the_o gate_n as_o that_o prison_n wherein_o peter_n be_v put_v act_v 12.10_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n that_o be_v the_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n which_o keep_v he_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n this_o prison_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n near_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o loathsome_a and_o vile_a prison_n of_o all_o for_o in_o it_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v carry_v to_o calvarie_n to_o be_v execute_v be_v keep_v and_o christ_n allude_v to_o this_o prison_n in_o this_o place_n cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o allusion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o dark_a prison_n without_o the_o city_n where_o be_v utter_a darkness_n verse_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n etc._n verse_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v yè_fw-fr the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o §_o 1._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o quest_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n first_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o most_o answ_n 1_o abject_a and_o lowly_a manner_n esa_n 53.2_o but_o his_o second_o shall_v be_v glorious_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n second_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2.7_o but_o his_o second_o as_o the_o answ_n 2_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o man_n hebr._n 1.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o have_v but_o one_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n who_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v his_o come_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n but_o at_o his_o second_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.16_o psalm_n 50.3_o answ_n 4_o four_o in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v accompany_v and_o follow_v only_o with_o twelve_o man_n his_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o in_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o many_o million_o both_o of_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o saint_n jude_n 14._o answ_n 5_o five_o in_o his_o first_o come_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o certain_a clear_a cloud_n chap._n 24.30_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o raise_v only_o three_o to_o life_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o at_o his_o second_o he_o will_v raise_v all_o john_n 5.28_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n but_o if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o limbo_n infantum_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o pleasure_n against_o this_o tenet_n we_o object_v this_o place_n argum._n thus_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v all_o nation_n age_n and_o sex_n into_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o therefore_o necessary_o those_o who_o be_v pollute_v only_o with_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v either_o sheep_n or_o goat_n place_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n nor_o shall_v be_v place_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n for_o such_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a as_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v yea_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o such_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o christ_n left_a hand_n among_o the_o goat_n now_o those_o who_o be_v place_v on_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v not_o only_o call_v accurse_v
part_n after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v one_o after_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v altogether_o nine_o we_o may_v not_o credit_v this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 9_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o element_n bread_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n answ_n 10_o do_v oppose_v this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o the_o ancient_n expound_v this_o phrase_n and_o how_o it_o appear_v they_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n let_v he_o read_v perkins_n reform_a catholic_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 196_o 197_o 198_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v any_o absurdity_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n quest_n 22_o this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o four_o absurdity_n answ_n namely_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o visible_a sign_n second_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a three_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n infinite_a and_o by_o consequent_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a man_n nor_o true_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n four_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v true_o participate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lodge_v together_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n which_o our_o adversary_n wâ—pe_v easy_o off_o with_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incongruity_n but_o miracle_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o johan._n de_fw-fr combis_n comp_n theolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o make_v nine_o wonder_n in_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n first_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o large_a a_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o exceed_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n three_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o four_o that_o the_o body_n increase_v not_o by_o consecration_n of_o many_o host_n neither_o be_v diminish_v by_o often_o receive_v five_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o many_o consecrate_a host_n six_o that_o when_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o under_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v whole_a christ_n seven_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o he_o nor_o see_v but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eight_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v also_o to_o be_v there_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o fill_v antoninus_n part_n 3._o tit._n 13._o cap._n 6._o §_o 16_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o miracle_n and_o strange_a one_o that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o he_o have_v they_o from_o johan._n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la geminiano_n in_o sermon_n quodam_fw-la i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n object_n 6_o but_o they_o object_v here_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o change_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a but_o in_o this_o and_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o do_v as_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v both_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o answ_n 3_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o to_o do_v be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o power_n vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o object_n 7_o they_o object_n again_o christ_n have_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v vain_a because_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o body_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o supper_n and_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n glorification_n do_v not_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o descend_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v quest_n 23_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n of_o discretion_n answ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v read_v verse_n 27._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 6.53_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o as_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o compare_v or_o resemble_v unto_o a_o beget_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o food_n and_o therefore_o as_o food_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n so_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v namely_o first_o those_o who_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o those_o who_o will_v never_o come_v but_o at_o easter_n three_o those_o who_o omit_v and_o forbear_v come_v either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v at_o law_n with_o some_o or_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o some_o who_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o rather_o forbear_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n how_o oft_o must_v we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n quest_n 24_o with_o a_o ordinary_a continuance_n answ_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o can_v convenient_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v once_o celebrate_v as_o baptism_n be_v but_o often_o first_o because_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v but_o often_o feed_v and_o nourish_v second_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o worthy_o celebrate_v this_o supper_n so_o often_o we_o honour_v our_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n every_o lord_n day_n what_o be_v inward_o signify_v by_o these_o element_n quest_n 25_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n for_o first_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n john_n 6.35_o 55._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o
be_v deny_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n although_o they_o lie_v for_o vetus_fw-la est_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la catonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o old_a and_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o cato_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n or_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la rixemur_fw-la de_fw-la gestu_fw-la externo_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—b_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnet_fw-la alium_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o notdisagree_v &_o jar_v about_o the_o outward_a gesture_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o condemn_v another_o for_o that_o hence_o from_o these_o two_o proof_n we_o learn_v these_o two_o particular_a lesson_n viz._n i._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n ii_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v iv_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o that_o both_o iâ—_n regard_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o first_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o posture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o communicant_a he_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o idolatrous_a thing_n do_v thereby_o intimate_a that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o order_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o least_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n or_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o superstitious_a or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v constitute_v such_o a_o canon_n charity_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o he_o who_o refuse_v this_o posture_n as_o superstitious_a do_v suspect_v those_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n who_o do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v second_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v and_o threaten_a suspension_n to_o that_o minister_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o kneel_v he_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o his_o minister_n who_o by_o this_o his_o refusal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o be_v must_v either_o dismiss_v and_o send_v he_o so_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v empty_v away_o and_o deny_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o kneel_v not_o do_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o live_n v._o kneel_v be_v appoint_v by_o our_o church_n not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n archbishop_n whitg_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 100_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o come_v best_a prepare_v and_o most_o assure_a of_o true_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o vi_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v lawful_o seek_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n that_o same_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o may_v lawful_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n seek_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o on_o my_o knee_n bp._n cooper_n if_o it_o be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o kneel_v to_o a_o idol_n object_n i_o answer_v we_o kneel_v to_o christ_n answ_n praise_v he_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o exhibit_v instrument_n of_o his_o bâ—dy_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n either_o to_o make_v they_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o call_v they_o idol_n as_o malcontent_n do_v vii_o last_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n with_o a_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o what_o gesture_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n then_o kneel_v with_o the_o element_n the_o minister_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a now_o when_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n power_v forth_o so_o pathetical_a a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v the_o receiver_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beg_v this_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o present_a time_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o remain_v three_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o double_a duty_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o i._o with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n act_v 8.8.38_o 39_o luke_n 17.17_o and_o ii_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o keep_v our_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n not_o but_o rejoice_v hereat_o and_o break_v forth_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o grace_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o his_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v he_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n second_o we_o must_v sanctify_v that_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereon_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n strict_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n to_o equal_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n da_fw-mi yet_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v that_o day_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o make_v that_o day_n whereon_o they_o communicate_v a_o day_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 29_o verse_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n object_n the_o ubiquitary_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o christ_n often_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o and_o not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n second_o i_o can_v answer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o
machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la peribit_fw-la what_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n quest_n 4_o be_v in_o this_o eclipse_n first_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n never_o happen_v answ_n 1_o as_o the_o astrologer_n say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a answ_n 2_o second_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o moon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n she_o appear_v in_o she_o own_o place_n namely_o in_o the_o east_n opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o moon_n miraculous_o return_v from_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o west_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n before_o it_o but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o term_v of_o the_o sun_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o east_n again_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o eclipse_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n begin_v always_o at_o the_o west_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n be_v always_o in_o natural_a eclipse_n first_o darken_v because_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o swif_n in_o his_o motion_n than_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o she_o and_o so_o overtake_v she_o but_o here_o although_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o breadth_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o overtake_v by_o a_o miraculous_a swiftness_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o darken_v first_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a in_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o part_n thereof_o be_v first_o discover_v and_o see_v which_o be_v first_o cover_v and_o obscure_v but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v first_o cover_v and_o last_o discover_v if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n illustrate_v and_o more_o than_o these_o express_v and_o handle_v concern_v this_o unnatural_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n let_v he_o read_v aquin._n 3._o p._n 9_o 44._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la diony_n in_o praefata_fw-la epist_n et_fw-fr chrysost_n et_fw-fr hier._n s_o and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n sine_fw-la addit_fw-la gerard_n fol._n 189._o b._n calce_fw-la sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o over_o all_o the_o land_n quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v there_o darkness_n at_o this_o timeover_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v tenebrae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la universam_fw-la regionem_fw-la and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o region_n or_o land_n which_o by_o our_o best_a hebruician_n be_v interpret_v general_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v occupy_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o without_o doubt_n the_o historian_n of_o other_o nation_n will_v have_v record_v and_o mention_v it_o syllâ—ge_fw-la vocum_fw-la exotic_a pâ—ge_a 18â—_n answ_n 2_o second_o other_o say_v that_o this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o athens_n as_o testify_v dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n sâ—ith_a carthusian_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o land_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o it_o be_v overall_a the_o world_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o those_o who_o think_v so_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o dare_v i_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o that_o horizon_n and_o all_o those_o region_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o altitude_n and_o latitude_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o be_v see_v at_o once_o verse_n 46_o 47._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n verse_n 46_o 47._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n §_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n sect._n 1_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v a_o god_n quest_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n a_o god_n above_o he_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o protection_n and_o defence_n first_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o answ_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n that_o we_o have_v behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n upon_o who_o power_n he_o do_v depend_v and_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o commit_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o call_v his_o father_n his_o god_n second_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n answ_n 2_o be_v very_a god_n yea_o true_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 2._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n thus_o to_o quest_n 1_o complain_v first_o negative_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o impatiency_n answ_n 1_o or_o discontent_n of_o mind_n neither_o any_o despair_n or_o dissemble_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o second_o affirmative_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o apprehension_n answ_n 2_o and_o feel_v of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o christ_n complain_v because_o of_o god_n delay_n answ_n 3_o and_o differ_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v vrsin_n whether_o do_v christ_n true_o complain_v upon_o the_o quest_n 2_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answ_n 1_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v very_o feel_v god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o true_o complain_v in_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o himself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o colour_n or_o show_v apollinar_a athanas_n ad_fw-la apollinar_a as_o athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o and_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o opinion_n or_o show_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v feel_v himself_o in_o his_o soul_n forsake_v of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o opinion_n oppose_v and_o confirm_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_v page_n 1142._o sine_fw-la et_fw-la 1433._o et_fw-la cham._n tom_n 2._o page_n 177._o second_o fevardentius_n absolute_o deny_v that_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v true_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o denial_n if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v true_o forsake_v of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v personal_o separate_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v forsake_v â—_o fevardent_a page_n 437._o confut_o â—_o b_o i._o we_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v total_o and_o eternal_o forsake_v the_o personal_a union_n must_v have_v be_v dissolvea_o but_o upon_o this_o temporal_a dereliction_n rejection_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o personal_a dissolution_n ii_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o life_n be_v still_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o god_n head_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o a_o time_n without_o feel_a â—f_n his_o favour_n the_o dereliction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v no_o more_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o if_o life_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o personal_a consociation_n but_o only_o suspend_v in_o operation_n so_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a union_n not_o dissolve_v iii_o augustine_n
of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o many_o papist_n yea_o popish_a writer_n hold_v object_n that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n &_o this_o opinion_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o rose_n again_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v return_v again_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o answ_n 1_o dead_a unto_o life_n and_o to_o send_v a_o spirit_n back_o unto_o the_o earth_n again_o for_o a_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v this_o to_o be_v at_o all_o or_o as_o often_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o walk_a spirit_n and_o ghost_n be_v most_o frequent_a with_o they_o we_o know_v not_o and_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o they_o must_v neither_o argue_v from_o his_o power_n to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v nor_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o a_o ordinary_a he_o do_v divers_a rare_a and_o admirable_a thing_n sometime_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o do_v second_o to_o the_o place_n object_v we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 2_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o three_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v do_v not_o forewarn_v answ_n 3_o the_o live_n of_o any_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sâ—ke_v viz._n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a charge_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v from_o this_o place_n but_o a_o bad_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n upon_o four_o these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o these_o answ_n 4_o end_n namely_o i._o to_o confirm_v christ_n resurrection_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n ii_o to_o confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n show_v hereby_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o ever_o verse_n 54._o 54_o verse_n 54_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o show_v before_o how_o fevardentius_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n verse_n 46._o and_o we_o answer_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n he_o now_o summon_v up_o the_o centurion_n and_o watch_n against_o we_o argue_v further_o thus_o from_o hence_o object_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o assertion_n the_o centurion_n notwithstanding_o christ_n so_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o yet_o confess_v thus_o of_o he_o this_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n fevardent_a page_n 474._o first_o the_o centurion_n be_v a_o roman_a understand_v answ_n 1_o not_o the_o language_n wherein_o christ_n complain_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v second_o the_o evangelist_n here_o plain_o show_v answ_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n but_o the_o see_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v draw_v that_o confession_n from_o the_o centurion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n true_o complain_v he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n still_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o thereby_o dissolve_v as_o we_o show_v before_o verse_n 47._o but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v from_o his_o body_n be_v separate_v only_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d local_o not_o hypostatical_o damasc_n lib._n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we cap._n 27._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n cease_v work_v in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o divorce_v in_o the_o personal_a be_v from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o filial_a union_n be_v not_o dissolve_v though_o the_o effectual_a feeling_n be_v for_o a_o while_n discontinue_v verse_n 59_o 60._o verse_n 59_o 60._o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o jew_n bury_v any_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o role_n a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o now_o the_o cave_n or_o vault_n itself_o they_o term_v from_o the_o act_n of_o burial_n keber_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o from_o its_o form_n magnara_n a_o den_n or_o cave_n the_o several_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v they_o call_v cucim_o grave_n or_o tomb_n and_o the_o stone_n they_o name_v golel_v a_o roll_a stone_n these_o cave_n or_o vault_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n will_v paint_v garnish_n and_o beautify_v at_o the_o mouth_n or_o entrance_n of_o they_o whence_o come_v that_o phrase_n sepulchra_fw-la dealbata_fw-la paint_v tomb_n verse_n 63._o sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o seducer_n or_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o verse_n 63_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o these_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v christ_n a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n quest_n now_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o moral_a answ_n 1_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o divine_a thing_n he_o answ_n 2_o be_v give_v to_o one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_v one_o god_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o god_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yet_o he_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n which_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n much_o rather_o accept_v of_o and_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o answ_n 3_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o four_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o seduce_v we_o not_o answ_n 4_o by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o both_o do_v &_o speak_v all_o thing_n well_o teach_v we_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o the_o demonstr_n evang_v cap._n 4_o 5._o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o as_o syrus_n read_v it_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o light_n of_o which_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o light_n in_o the_o week_n from_o hence_o some_o doubt_n and_o demand_n may_v arise_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o this_o word_n evening_n do_v denote_v and_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o night_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o evening_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n but_o not_o so_o neither_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o the_o evening_n signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o precede_v the_o morning_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sabbath_n because_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o shine_v before_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o this_o word_n sabbath_n be_v take_v for_o
one_o three_o other_o answer_v that_o st._n mark_n restrain_v that_o unto_o one_o mary_n which_o be_v common_a to_o her_o companion_n answ_n 3_o name_v she_o only_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o or_o unto_o who_o christ_n more_a purposely_o appear_v pareus_n s_o verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n verse_n 2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v what_o application_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o earthquake_n let_v he_o read_v chen_n harm_n part_n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 248._o b._n and_o if_o he_o will_v see_v how_o hence_o bellar._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o occupy_v any_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o once_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o many_o place_n r_o i_o eferre_v he_o to_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o corp_n christi_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 211._o a._n §_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o on_o body_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o local_o and_o visible_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bel._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o hence_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o hebr._n 3.17_o therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o we_o be_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o if_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o scripture_n than_o have_v define_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o retain_v not_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n of_o we_o impugn_a and_o the_o opposition_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n controv_fw-mi general_a 10._o de_fw-fr euchar._n quc_fw-la 1._o pag._n 611._o etc._n etc._n amos_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o angel_n by_o tell_v the_o woman_n here_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o question_n here_o about_o shall_v be_v these_o quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o thereof_o namely_o first_o vivification_n which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n together_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o and_o be_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n romans_z 6.4_o and_o 8.11_o and_o acts._n 2.24_o although_o as_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o second_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o all_o obstacle_n which_o may_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n be_v remove_v again_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o come_v glorious_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v matth._n 18_o 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.1_o and_o roman_n 1.4_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o matth._n 12.39_o and_o 17.13_o and_o acts._n 4.24_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 11.25_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o christ_n have_v now_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n roman_n 6.10.23_o and_o five_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o death_n read_v answ_n 5_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o 45.7_o and_o esa_n 97._o luke_n 1.33_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o sixthly_a that_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o answ_n 6_o appear_v that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o seven_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 7_o be_v our_o salvation_n roman_n 4.25_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o answ_n 1_o respect_n himself_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n respect_v answ_n 2_o we_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n perform_v for_o we_o acts._n 13._o and_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 18._o and_o ii_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o iii_o a_o demonstration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o iv_o consolation_n against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o job._n 19.25_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o v._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 14.3_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o adays_o rather_o use_v the_o quest_n 5_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n in_o confirm_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o because_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n can_v answ_n 1_o bear_v the_o light_n or_o aspect_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o woman_n who_o be_v afraid_a when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n verse_n 5._o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a answ_n 2_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o sinner_n like_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v answ_n 3_o have_v a_o access_n to_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o angel_n roman_n 10.6_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o christ_n answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o not_o of_o angel_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o in_o merit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o his_o power_n be_v wonderful_o show_v that_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o oppose_v weak_a man_n five_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o people_n may_v answ_n 5_o reverence_n obey_v and_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n may_v embrace_v and_o love_v their_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n six_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o humane_a not_o a_o angelical_a speech_n unto_o we_o and_o hence_o the_o angel_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n
510_o b_o etc._n etc._n scribe_n see_v pharisees_n scripture_n speech_n word_n word_n of_o god_n divers_a singular_a question_n concern_v the_o definition_n nature_n mark_n division_n necessity_n writing_n reading_z translation_n use_n abuse_n excellency_n content_n exposition_n power_n certainty_n infallibility_n utility_n perspicuity_n purity_n and_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 29_o b._n 30_o a._n 46_o b_o etc._n etc._n 100_o b._n 101_o a._n 103_o a._n 104_o b_o etc._n etc._n 105_o 106_o 107_o a._n 175_o a._n 245_o a._n 331_o b._n 347_o a._n 396_o b._n 397_o a._n 399_o a._n 492_o a._n 500_o b._n 512_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 34_o b._n 46_o a._n 94_o a._n 137_o 138._o 149_o b._n 285_o a._n 312_o b._n 388_o a._n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 100_o b._n how_o many_o way_n the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o how_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o it_o speak_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 213_o 214_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 141_o b._n 142_o a._n all_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n part_n 1._o folio_n 446._o three_o sort_n of_o wicked_a word_n and_o speech_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 329_o a._n all_o our_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n and_o what_o word_n he_o observe_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 350._o 521._o scrip._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o scrip._n pt_v 2._o folio_n 15._o secret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n secret_n and_o who_o reveal_v secret_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o secret_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 146_o b._n security_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o nature_n division_n and_o cause_n of_o security_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 317_o 318_o 319._o seed_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o feed_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a therein_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 141_o â—_o 142_o a._n seek_v what_o seek_v import_v and_o how_o many_o seeker_n there_o be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 350_o b._n 399_o b._n why_o many_o who_o seek_v christ_n find_v he_o not_o and_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v pt_v 2_o f._n 171_o b._n and_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 525_o a._n selfe-deniall_n see_v denial_n separatist_n see_v anabaptiâ—_n sepulcher_n see_v burial_n serpent_n the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v imitate_v and_o wherein_o not_o pt_v 2._o f._n 21_o b._n 22_o 23._o servant_n service_n divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o service_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 320_o b._n 332_o 333._o 338._o 469_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 55._o 103_o b._n the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a servant_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 469_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 330_o b._n sheep_n why_o and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o sheep_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 169._o 357_o b._n shekel_n there_o be_v a_o double_a shekel_n pt_n 2._o folio_n 365_o b._n sickness_n see_v disease_n shoe_n what_o shoe_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o provide_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 15._o sight_n see_v illumination_n silver_n see_v gold_n simony_n against_o simony_n in_o patron_n of_o live_n pt_v â—_o folio_fw-la 13_o a._n simplicity_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n there_o be_v and_o wherein_o good_a simplicity_n do_v consist_v pt_v 2_o folio_n 23_o b._n 24_o a._n sincerity_n wherein_o sincerity_n consist_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 163_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 135_o b._n sinne._n sinner_n question_n concern_v the_o nature_n author_n defence_n hatred_n pollution_n power_n evil_a easiness_n strength_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o from_o turn_v from_o sin_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 58_o a._n 100_o b._n 103_o a._n 113_o b._n 394_o b._n 395_o 396._o 409_o a._n 410._o 467_o b._n 468_o b._n 489._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 2._o a._n 66_o b._n 212_o 213._o 301_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 1._o folio_n 520_o b._n question_n concern_v our_o freedom_n and_o ascension_n from_o sin_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 19_o a._n 59_o b._n 129_o b._n 410_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 45_o b._n 67_o b_o etc._n etc._n question_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o great_a and_o small_a venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 185_o b._n 196._o 200_o a._n 310_o b._n 311_o 312._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 83_o b._n 84_o a._n 129_o â—_o etc._n etc._n 274_o a._n 299_o b._n the_o devil_n make_v all_o sin_n to_o seem_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 103_o b_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v pride_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 140_o b._n how_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 100_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n more_o clear_o see_v other_o man_n sin_n than_o their_o own_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 393_o 394._o sin_n be_v often_o commit_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n pt_v 1._o f._n 394._o a._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 408_o b._n why_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o least_o and_o first_o beginning_n of_o sinne._n pt_n 1._o fol._n 342._o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o fever_n and_o to_o the_o palsy_n and_o leprosy_n see_v fever_n leprosy_n palsy_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v of_o sinner_n or_o sinful_a progenitor_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 9_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o sort_n and_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o wrought_v in_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 58_o b._n 356_o a._n 409_o 410_o a._n 480_o 481_o b._n 487_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 101._o 213_o b._n 220_o b._n 274._o 281._o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a pt._n 1._o fol._n 467._o sit_v to_o sit._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 116_o b._n why_o christ_n sit_v when_o he_o preach_v pt._n 1._o f._n 134_o b._n sleep_v to_o sleep_v how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 143_o b._n 144_o a._n society_n see_v company_n son_n see_v child_n sorrow_n see_v compunction_n soldier_n war_n warfare_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o warfare_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 50._o how_o manifold_a our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v and_o who_o be_v christian_a soldier_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 50._o when_o war_n be_v lawful_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 246_o a._n soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 342_o b._n divers_a and_o sundry_a error_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 125_o b._n 151._o 179_o b._n 180_o a._n 198_o a._n 254._o 258_o a._n 380_o b._n spectre_n see_v spirit_n speech_n see_v scripture_n spirit_n holy_a ghost_n spirit_n spectre_n spiritual_a thing_n question_n concern_v the_o name_n title_n deity_n office_n person_n operation_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 81_o b._n 82._o 144._o and_o part_v 2._o folio_n 96_o b._n 116_o b._n 117._o 138._o 291_o 292_o 293._o question_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 254_o a._n 271_o b._n 343_o a._n 401_o a._n why_o man_n natural_o abhor_v spirit_n and_o spectre_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 155._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 138_o b._n 139._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 392_o a._n what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 305_o a._n 329_o a_o b._n how_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a man_n differ_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 350_o b._n staffe_n what_o staff_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 15._o star_n re_fw-mi see_v comet_n stone_n how_o god_n raise_v up_o child_n of_o stone_n unto_o abraham_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 73_o a._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 96_o b._n strife_n see_v contention_n subject_n we_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 103_o b._n 296_o 297._o subordination_n why_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o suborn_v other_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 372_o b._n subsidy_n tax_n tribute_n these_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o prince_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 248_o a._n succour_n see_v helpe_n sun_n question_n concern_v the_o sun_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 256_o a._n 257_o a._n 258_o a._n superior_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 119_o b._n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v eucharist_n suspicion_n the_o division_n and_o prohibition_n of_o suspicion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 424_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 121_o b._n suit_n in_o law_n question_n caution_n and_o
make_v we_o cold_a but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o burn_v so_o at_o first_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o fearless_a thereof_o at_o first_o our_o affection_n freeze_v afterward_o fry_v in_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n at_o first_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o by_o custom_n make_v it_o habitual_a and_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o insensible_a of_o it_o iii_o in_o a_o feâ—er_n when_o we_o be_v cold_a yet_o even_o then_o we_o be_v hot_a within_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o that_o heat_n so_o even_o then_o when_o the_o natural_a man_n fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o commit_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n which_o in_o time_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n &_o show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n iv_o the_o fever_n inflame_v the_o whole_a body_n even_o to_o the_o very_a toe_n of_o the_o foot_n so_o sin_n wound_n and_o enfeeble_v we_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o solâ—_n of_o the_o foot_n esay_n 1.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o siâ—ne_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la effectuum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o i._o the_o fever_n in_o membris_fw-la in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n work_v this_o effect_n it_o debilitates_fw-la and_o weaken_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v forth_o of_o door_n nay_o be_v can_v walk_v within_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o force_v to_o sit_v or_o lie_v and_o keep_v his_o bed_n so_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o run_v the_o race_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o nor_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ii_o the_o fever_n in_o intellectu_fw-la in_o the_o understanding_n work_v this_o effect_n it_o disturb_v &_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n make_v a_o man_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o at_o least_o very_a often_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a so_o when_o man_n grow_v obstinate_a and_o bold_a in_o sin_v and_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o sin_n nor_o punishment_n but_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v jer._n 44.16_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o soul_n not_o distant_a from_o death_n iii_o the_o fever_n in_o appetitu_fw-la in_o the_o appetite_n produce_v these_o effect_n namely_o first_o it_o loathe_v the_o most_o wholesome_a thing_n so_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o loath_a both_o i._o good_a work_n and_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o jew_n who_o cry_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o sin_n malach._n 1.13_o ii_o good_a counsel_n for_o that_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v it_o joh._n 6.60_o second_o as_o the_o fever_n loathe_v that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a so_o it_o belong_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o we_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o love_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o destruction_n and_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o in_o a_o fever_n there_o be_v a_o thirst_n not_o to_o be_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v but_o insatiable_a have_v no_o moderation_n in_o drink_v if_o it_o can_v come_v unto_o liquor_n so_o many_o be_v furious_a in_o sin_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2.14_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o although_o they_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o i._o the_o thing_n be_v childish_a and_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v besot_v therewith_o yea_o ii_o that_o the_o event_n be_v perilous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o iii_o that_o both_o the_o estate_n be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v and_o the_o body_n enfeeble_v and_o enervate_v thereby_o thus_o no_o feverish_a man_n be_v more_o mad_a after_o drink_v then_o wicked_a man_n be_v after_o their_o sin_n four_o potus_fw-la factitij_fw-la make_v drink_v quench_v not_o the_o thirst_n in_o a_o fever_n but_o now_o please_v the_o palate_n and_o by_o and_o by_o displease_v it_o it_o be_v only_o cool_a thing_n which_o allai_v and_o assuage_v the_o heat_n thereof_o although_o often_o they_o kill_v because_o the_o stomach_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a comfort_n that_o appease_v the_o soul_n because_o they_o can_v fill_v the_o soul_n neither_o can_v they_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o commination_n and_o promise_n thereof_o which_o afford_v ease_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o trouble_a heart_n and_o yet_o sometime_o this_o cool_a cordial_n do_v kill_v and_o drive_v accidental_o to_o desperation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4._o and_o judas_n mat._n 27._o five_o sin_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o i._o sometime_o it_o end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v a_o man_n recover_v sometime_o out_o of_o a_o fever_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o help_v of_o any_o man_n ii_o sometime_o the_o fever_n end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n iii_o sometime_o the_o fever_n end_v in_o a_o sickly_a and_o weak_o estate_n that_o be_v when_o the_o fever_n leave_v a_o man_n oftentimes_o he_o fall_v into_o deafness_n and_o swell_n and_o boil_v and_o the_o like_a iv_o sometime_o it_o end_v in_o death_n fever_n often_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o period_n of_o their_o life_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o sometime_o a_o fever_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o speedy_a death_n when_o he_o die_v thereof_o second_o sometime_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o linger_a death_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o a_o hectic_a fever_n which_o inflame_v the_o heart_n or_o lung_n or_o ii_o by_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o dropsy_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o first_o sin_n herein_o differ_v from_o a_o fever_n this_o as_o be_v say_v sometime_o end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n without_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n or_o help_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o never_o that_o for_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v or_o heal_v of_o itself_o second_o sin_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o if_o sin_n end_v not_o thus_o in_o health_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n than_o it_o end_v either_o i._o in_o a_o dry_a hectic_a fever_n and_o a_o barrenness_n of_o all_o good_a fruit_n or_o ii_o in_o a_o cold_a dropsy_n or_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o religion_n or_o iii_o in_o a_o deafness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o iv_o in_o filthy_a ulcer_n and_o putrify_a boil_n of_o actual_a transgression_n v._o the_o safe_a crisis_n or_o conflict_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o sickness_n be_v evacuation_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vomit_v purge_v sweat_a or_o bleed_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v either_o to_o vomit_v up_o our_o sin_n by_o confession_n or_o sweat_v they_o out_o by_o contrition_n or_o purge_v they_o out_o by_o alienation_n and_o separation_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bleed_v we_o and_o make_v we_o forsake_v sin_n by_o affliction_n as_o he_o do_v by_o david_n and_o manasses_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fever_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o by_o these_o plain_a sign_n namely_o answ_n first_o if_o without_o thou_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o action_n second_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n kindle_v thy_o affection_n unto_o evil_a although_o as_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o thy_o action_n and_o outward_a man_n three_o by_o examine_v what_o drink_n please_v we_o best_o whether_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unpleasing_a to_o our_o taste_n or_o not_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relish_v not_o with_o we_o we_o be_v feverish_a four_o by_o examine_v whether_o christ_n have_v cure_v we_o or_o not_o whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fever_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o this_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v from_o the_o bodily_a fever_n there_o be_v many_o in_o health_n of_o body_n and_o free_a in_o body_n from_o the_o corporal_a fever_n but_o none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o fever_n of_o
sin_n for_o therewith_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o child_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o wit_n i._o whether_o have_v thou_o seek_v unto_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o thy_o soul_n or_o not_o have_v thou_o make_v thy_o case_n and_o grief_n know_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o ii_o whether_o have_v christ_n answer_v thou_o in_o thy_o request_n or_o not_o whether_o have_v he_o heal_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o cure_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n so_o weaken_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o that_o now_o it_o can_v prevail_v against_o thou_o five_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v change_v or_o not_o from_o sickness_n to_o health_n can_v thou_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o be_v give_v to_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n but_o i_o find_v mercy_n 1.13_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o lord_n pluck_v i_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o change_n both_o in_o thy_o affection_n and_o action_n from_o evil_a unto_o good_a six_o examine_v whether_o be_v thou_o sound_v well_o and_o healthful_a in_o thy_o limb_n and_o member_n can_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n cheerful_o can_v thou_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o swift_o and_o constant_o can_v thou_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thorough_o seven_o be_v thou_o not_o incline_v to_o a_o hectic_a fever_n or_o a_o dropsy_n or_o deafness_n of_o ear_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o not_o barren_a of_o grace_n and_o all_o goodness_n or_o at_o least_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o of_o deaf_a and_o dull_a ear_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o by_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o with_o peter_n wife_n mother_n before_o christ_n come_v we_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n or_o by_o christ_n cure_v and_o free_v from_o our_o fever_n as_o she_o be_v verse_n 16._o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v verse_n 16_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a we_o may_v learn_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o free_v from_o satan_n he_o only_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o luke_n 11.21_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o or_o the_o devil_n dispossess_v first_o the_o heathen_n use_v charm_n and_o enchantment_n answ_n 1_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o he_o and_o to_o dispossess_v he_o their_o charm_n be_v i._n either_o by_o magical_a word_n fernel_n abd_v cause_n or_o ii_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o solomon_n in_o a_o ring_n josephus_n or_o iii_o by_o the_o herb_n cynocephalia_n which_o be_v very_o effectual_a against_o poison_n appion_n gram._n plin._n 30.2_o or_o iv_o by_o annulet_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n plin._n ib._n or_o v._o by_o the_o art_n of_o nicromancy_n and_o conjure_v but_o all_o these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o this_o be_v to_o deliver_v or_o preserve_v from_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o papist_n persuade_v themselves_o answ_n 2_o that_o they_o can_v dispossess_v man_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o troop_n and_o that_o by_o ceremony_n as_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o a_o light_a taper_n and_o a_o censer_n and_o a_o holy_a friar_n hood_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr chusa_n and_o wyerus_n three_o god_n do_v deliver_v preserve_v and_o free_a answ_n 3_o we_o from_o satan_n miraculous_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o the_o â—ame_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v how_o do_v christ_n cure_v those_o who_o be_v possess_v quest_n 2_o with_o devil_n or_o those_o in_o whole_a heart_n sin_n and_o satan_n remain_v by_o these_o mean_n viz._n first_o answ_n by_o overcome_a satan_n himself_o for_o we_o second_o by_o disarm_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n three_o by_o cast_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n four_o by_o arm_v we_o both_o with_o off_o nsive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n against_o satan_n ephes_n 6.12_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o resist_v he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v or_o to_o be_v foil_v rom._n 16.20_o verse_n 17._o 17_o verse_n 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v object_n christ_n do_v not_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o dispossess_v those_o who_o be_v possess_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o than_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o foretell_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o muscul_n &_o gualt_n s_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n do_v dispose_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n as_o he_o do_v his_o flight_n into_o e_o ypt_n mat._n 2.15_o and_o his_o return_n into_o nazareth_n mat._n 2_o 23._o and_o the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n about_o his_o garment_n mat._n 27.35_o and_o that_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 19.33_o and_o divers_a other_o passage_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o our_o voluntary_a action_n be_v indeed_o govern_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reade_n act._n 2.23_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o and_o 13.27_o and_o besides_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n 4.32_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v for_o i._o if_o the_o purpose_n and_o inâ—ention_n of_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o god_n â—il_v direct_v it_o thus_o assur_n be_v god_n rod_n esayâ—0_n â—0_z but_o ii_o if_o man_v purpose_n and_o intention_n descent_n from_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v of_o god_n than_o god_n correct_v it_o balaam_n at_o first_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o balak_n but_o god_n forbid_v he_o afterward_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n for_o balak_n but_o god_n quest_n 1_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o num._n 23._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o desire_v to_o establish_v and_o maintain_v stoical_a faâ—e_n and_o a_o necessary_a series_n of_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v heathenish_a and_o unbeseeming_a christian_n to_o avouch_v absit_fw-la a_fw-la fidelium_fw-la cordibus_fw-la fatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicere_fw-la greg._n hom_n 10._o vide_fw-la thom._n 1._o qu._n 116._o etc._n etc._n answ_n certain_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o establish_v stoical_a fate_n but_o christian_a providence_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o do_v stoical_a fate_n and_o christian_a providence_n differ_v answ_n 1_o first_o respectu_fw-la originis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n thereof_o because_o stoical_a fate_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o thom._n deny_v it_o ibid._n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o differ_v respectu_fw-la ascensûs_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o ascent_n because_o stoical_a fate_n do_v tie_v the_o god_n themselves_o and_o subject_v they_o thereunto_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o differ_v respectu_fw-la descesnûs_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o descent_n because_o the_o stoical_a fate_n bind_v all_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o fate_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la vel_fw-la potestatem_fw-la fati_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocet_fw-la sententam_fw-la teneat_fw-la et_fw-la linguam_fw-la eâ—rrigat_fw-la 51._o eâ—rrigat_fw-la august_n civet_n dei_fw-la 51._o if_o any_o shall_v call_v the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n let_v he_o hold_v still_o the_o opinion_n but_o amend_v the_o phrase_n quest_n 3_o be_v nothing_o casual_a contingent_a or_o mutable_a answ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n certain_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n mutable_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o many_o thing_n casual_a which_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n as_o inachus_n say_v of_o io_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la reperta_fw-la es_fw-la he_o can_v not_o find_v she_o when_o he_o seek_v for_o she_o and_o when_o he_o think_v not_o of_o she_o than_o he_o find_v she_o so_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o grave_n may_v find_v a_o treasure_n second_o nothing_o be_v contingent_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o ordain_v quest_n 4_o must_v we_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o we_o must_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n namely_o i_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n ii_o